BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME FROM THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF Hetirg W. Sage 1891 #..ZJ54?A ty/.L.J./.qg^ 7673-2 "Cornell University Library PR8655.L451904 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924013511369 The Legends of SS. Ninian and Machor The Legends of SS. Ninian and Machor Jfrom an Winique ift&, in tfje Scottfsfc Etalect of t\>t JFoutttenVb fficnturs Edited, with Introduction, Notes, 73° ; me , ee > xi., 49, 50. Barbour, again, avoids rhym- ing the French u with u pure and rhymes it rather with original ; the Legends, on the other hand, rhyme the French u with u pure, as rew (street) now, ii., 575, 576 ; trew, veriu, xvi -i 939. 94P J thu, vertu, x., 231, 232 ; now, vertu, xxxiii., 245, 246. Further, howre, cure, xliv., 193, 194 ; howre, nature, v., 283, 284. In the Legends also such rhymes occur as these : he, hye ; cite, Ephysy ; wend, mynd ; blend, fynd ; dew ice grece ; blis, distress; but not in The Bruce. 6. In the Legends the use of assonance is frequent ; but in The Bruce only a single instance occurs, viz., Bretane, hame, xviii., 473, 474. " And the exception," as Dr. Skeat observes, " tests the rule ; for Bretane is a proper name, and some slight poetical licence is allowable in the case of proper names." 7. Words and phrases are found in the Legends which are not met with in The Bruce, as sythware and its variants ; be- * " I well remember my own first impression on reading ' The Legends of the of the Saints,' which I may as well record. It was that the language seemed to be as strikingly unlike Barbour as it well could be, considering that it is in a similar metre and dialect. I wish to add that, in revising this Preface for the Scottish Text Society in 1894, I am more than ever convinced that these ' Legends ' . . . have nothing to do with Barbour, but are in a different style, and belong to a later date."— Dr. Skeat. The Bruce, i„ Ivii. S.S.T. Ed. 18 INTRODUCTION. wist ; the past tense and participle of niman ; era/ and its variants ; fyne with its preterite /ane,/yne; witan in the two senses of increpare and ire. To these may be added anerdit, emplese, gowe, kyth, kyd, mansweris, ourtyrve, gaynit (suited), harle, scantly, because, for-quky, caus why, neuirtheles, nocht- thane, which though often occurring in the Legends are not used by Barbour. Of a recent attempt * to prove that Barbour was the author of the Ninian Legend from the supposed similarity of the narratives in The Bruce, vii., 375-615, and ix., 496-631, with that of Ninian, 815-942, it is scarcely necessary to say any- thing. Any one who will take the trouble to compare the passages will see at once that, though there are some slight similarities, the incidents related are wholly different, t It seems to me, indeed, that there is not the slightest ground for supposing that Barbour wrote the Legends or any one of them ; and that for the present, at least, the question as to who their author or authors were must be left unanswered. V.— DATE. The exact date at which the Legends were composed is not known, and apparently there is no means of fixing it ; but judging by the dialect in which they are written, it must fall somewhere between A.D. 1375, and A.D. 1425 ; and probably about the close of the fourteenth century. Their language is certainly that which Dr. Murray has called Early Lowland Scotch. \ Out of 48 words he gives as characteristics of that period, 45 occur in the Legends ; the same grammatical inflections ; irregular plurals as brethir, childir, ky, oxine, * Scottish Antiquary, xi., 102-107. + See the note on 11., 815-942 of the Ninian legend. \ Dialed of the Southren Counties of Scotland, pp. 29, et seq. INTRODUCTION. 19 schone, and the possessive as in his fader brother, his syster sone, the childer ayris, occur ; also the indefinite article identical with the numeral, a before a consonant, ane or an otherwise, the demonstratives thir, tha ; the relative at; and the verbal inflections thu cumis, clerkis sayis, we that lyvis, etc., and the preposition tyl for to. The orthography is also the same, though here and there the diphthongs at, ay, and ei sometimes take the place of a and e as in the Middle Period. From a philological point of view, indeed, the Legends stand nearer to The Bruce (a.d. 1375) than they do to Wyntoun's Orygynale Cronykil (A.D. 1419-30). Another indication as to the period in which the Ninian legend, at least, was written, is furnished by one incident re- lated in it. It is the incident already referred to as affording, in the opinion of Mr. Neilson, an overwhelming proof that the author of the Legendary was the Archdeacon Barbour. This incident the author says happened during his own life-time ("that in my tyme befel," 1., 816) and in the reign of David II.— " This wes done but lessinge Quhen Sir Davy Bruys wes King." 941-2. David II.'s reign began in 1329 and ended in 1370, and as the author speaks of it as already in the past, the legend must have been written not earlier than 1370, but later. When the incident happened is another and more difficult question. In 1353 Fergus MacDowall * was in high favour, and obtained a grant of the barony of Borgue.f The probability is that the * He was brother to Sir Dungall, and held the offices of Receiver at Holme (in 1311-12), and Constable of Kirkcudbrightshire. Bain, Calendar of Doc. rel. to Scot., iii. x 55 ; Robertson, Index to Charters, 32, 22. tAgnew, Sheriffs of Galloway, i., 106. For other references to him see Robertson, Index to Charters, 115, 32 and 33, and 124, 6. 20 INTRODUCTION. affair narrated in the legend was one of the services for which he received the grant. Assuming that it was, and that the author in whose time the incident "befel " was in 1353 about twenty-five years of age, by the end of the century his age would be about eighty, and as it is not likely that he would do much work beyond that age, we have in the close of the fourteenth century a date beyond which it is not probable that the legend was written. Whether the two legends here printed were written by the same hand is uncertain, though not improbable. The Machor legend was in all likelihood written either in Aberdeen where Machor is, or was, the Patron Saint, or in some place not far from it, while the acquaintance of the writer of the Ninian legend with John Balormy, who was born in Elgin, and " with all them that knew him then" (1. 1364) would suggest that he also belonged to Aberdeen or to some place not far from it and that he wrote his legend there. The circumstance may even be taken as a proof that he belonged to the same town or district as John Balormy. Anyhow, the dialect and metre of the two legends are the same, there is nothing to prove that they were not written by the same author, and the facts just noted would seem to indicate that they were. There is another point to be mentioned. In each of the two legends are two passages which are almost identical. For the convenience of the reader I will place them side by side and mark the places in which they differ by putting the words in italics. Ninian, 37-60. Machor, 333-354. And he, that able wes and yyng, And he that abil was and yyng, Foulouyt his mastere in al-thing, Folouyt his mastir in al thing, And consauit richt sutely And wald consawe fill sutelly Quhat-euir he taucht in til hy, Quhat-euire he taucht in til hy, And in his hart wele held It — And in his hart wele held It, INTRODUCTION. 21 Sic retentywe he had of wit — Hafand hyme in sic degre, That his ourmen be sutelte And les thane hyme be gret meknes He oure-come ; and neuire-the-Ies He kepyt ay his innocens Of al mane but offence. And growand sa ay he was In vertuse lyfe and in gudnes. And fore he had dout to fal, Til abstinence he gef hym al, And held his fles vndirloute, For dred it suld be thra and stout Agane the sawle, and gere hym syne, Or let hyme hewinly med to wyn, Alfouledelythefledfor-thi, etc. Ay retentywe he had a wyt, And had hym in sic degre That his ourmen be sutelte And les than he in gret meknes, He wald ourecume, and neuir-the-les He kepyt ay his innocens Of alman but offens. And growand ay furth he wes In vertu and in gudnes, And for he doutyt for to fal, Til abstinens he gef hym al, And held his flesch vndirlout, For dred it suld worth stout A-gane the saul, and ger hym syne, And let hym hewins bits to wyn, And gef hyme to prayere and to wok. Ninian, 781-814. For at Quhyihorne is wrocht ilke day Fer ma vonderis thane I cane say, Of Sand Niniane be the prayere For men that ar in parilis here, One sey, one land, or in seknes, Or ony maner of distres ; Of the quhilkis, gif I tali nov. The teynd part, men suld nocht trev. For def men thar gettis herynge, And blynd men als parfit seynge ; Halt men als thare gettis bute, That has seknes in hand ore fute ; And dume men als gettis the speke, That mekily vil Niniane seke ; And als of parlesy Men gettis thar heile parfitly ; And [sume thru] ydropcy [sa] grete Swolline, that thai ma nocht ete, Ar swampe mad at the prayere Of Sand Niniane, hale and fere ; And vthir that thare vit Vod war, gettis It ; And sume that pane had of the stane, Or seknes into flesch or bane, Or quhat kyne infirmyte Man haf, gyf that he Machor, 1581-1614. For thar is wrocht euire ilke day Sa gret wondir, that 1 ne tell may ; Of Sand Morise throw the prayere To folk bund trie with seknes sere ; That Idar nocht Record all now ; For some perchaunce suld me mistrew. For deiff men thar gettis heryng, And blynd men als parfyt seyng, And halt men als thar gettis bute, That seknes has in schank or fut, And dume men als thar gettis speke, That mekly will Sand Morise sek, And fall feile men of parlesy Gettis thar heile thar parfytly. And sume throu ydropesy sa gret Swolne that thai ma ete no mete, Are mad swampe thar, ihrou the prayer Of Sand Morise, haile and fere. And stime that brawne-wod of ther wit War mad and wterly tynt it, And helpe has socht at Sand Morise Jtecoucrit wit and war mad wise. And sume that payne had of the stane Or seknes into flesch or bane Or quhatkine vthir infirmyte, That man or woman had, gyf he 22 INTRODUCTION. Socht Sand Niniane deuotely, Or shco Sand Morise socht increly, Gat heile, tho it ware myslary, At hyme thar heile thai gat in hy, Thru the Giffar of al grace, Throw mycht of Giffar of all grace, To quhame Sand Niniane seruand vas. To quhome he ay trew seruand was. And grant God that we ma be And swa gif God that / ma be His seruandis in lyk degre, His seruand into sic degre, Of this lyf [that] we ma twyne Out of this Iyf that / may twyne But det, schame, and dedly syne. But schame, or deit, or dedly syne. This similarity is too close to be accidental. It is possible, of course, to explain it by saying that one author copied from the other ; but a more likely explanation is that the two legends had the same author ; and if this be the true expla- nation, the date of the two legends may probably be placed in the fourth quarter of the fourteenth century. The question, Which of the two legends was written first ? is not easy to answer ; but it seems to me that the lines from the Machor legend bear evidence of an attempt to improve upon those from the legend of S. Ninian. All through and here particularly the lines run more smoothly, and the thought is more carefully expressed ; and S. Ninian being the greater and more popular Saint, it is not unlikely that the author took in hand his legend first, and that when writ- ing the Machor legend, he remembered the lines he had written in his legend of the Galloway Saint, and incorporated them with improvements in his account of the disciple of Columba. S. NINIAN. The materials for a Life of S. Ninian are not great. First, there is the brief notice of him by the Venerable Bede in his Ecclesiastical History, Book Hi., c. 4 : next, there are the few references to him in the Irish and Scottish Martyrologies : then we have an Irish Life : and lastly the Life written by S. Ailred which is in the legend for the most part followed. INTRODUCTION. 23 Ailred was the son of a priest of Hexham, where he was born A.D., 1 109. He was educated in Scotland along with Prince Henry, son of David I. In 1133* he entered the Cistercian house of Rievaux ; fourteen years later he took charge of the house belonging to the same order at Revesby in Lincolnshire, and in 1 146 was elected Abbot of Rievaux. According to Reginald of Durham he visited Galloway in n64,f ar >d according to his own account, wrote the Life of S. Ninian at the request of Christianus, who was then the bishop of Candida Casa, but, was afterwards, in 1177, suspended from the Episcopal Office by the Pope's Legate Vivian for refusing to attend the Council he had summoned to meet in Edinburgh. Ailred was a voluminous, if an uncritical, author. For the materials for his Life of Ninian, which was written seven hun- dred years after the Saint's death, he appears to have gone to the Venerable Bede and to a hook of the Life and Miracles of the Saint then in existence, but written as he says in a bar- barous style. The superscription to the MS. in the British Museum $ bears that the Life was translated out of English into Latin ; but to what extent, if to any, Ailred was merely a translator is not known. His Life is no better and no worse than the majority of the Lives of the Saints. It is much less sober than Turgot's admirable Life of S. Margaret and much more rhetorical. It abounds in miracles and adds little infor- mation to that which is given by Bede. * Not, as stated by Mr. Baring-Gould, Lives of the Saints, Sept. 16, p. 262, in A.D. 1 166. That was the year of Ailred's death. + At Kirkcudbright he saw a number of clerics, "qui Pictorum Scollofthes connominantur," baiting a bull in the Churchyard, on the feast of S. Cuthbert, to whom the bull had been offered in oblation. Reg. Dunelm. Surtees Ed., pp. 178-9. + Not the Bodleian MS. as Mr. Baring-Gould says. Lives of the Saints, Sept., p. 263. 24 INTRODUCTION. S. Ninian, according to Ailred, was born on the shores of the Solway Firth of Christian and royal parents. Baptized in infancy, he retained as he grew up the innocence of his child- hood, and studied under native teachers, whom he soon out- stripped. According to the Irish Life, he was tall and well made and his father wanted to make him a man of war, but his heart was set upon going to Rome, in order to be more fully in- structed in the Christian Faith. Accordingly, he left Scotland, crossed the British seas, passed through France, and entering Italy by the Cottian Alps, reached, after a prosperous journey, the capital of Christendom. Here he soon became known to the Pope, probably Damasus, who having enquired of him whence and for what purpose he had come, assigned to him various teachers, by whom he was instructed in the Faith and in ecclesiastical affairs. How long he remained in Rome is un- known, but on the completion of his education he was again summoned before the Pope, probably Siricius, who ordained him bishop, and presenting him with certain relics, sent him to preach the Gospel in his native land. On his way home Ninian visited S. Martin of Tours * from whom he begged two masons, in order that, on his arrival at the sphere of labour which had been assigned to him, he might * He was born at Sabaria, in that part of Pannonia now identified with Lower Hungary, about the year 316. His parents were pagans. When ten years of age he enrolled himself among the Catechumens, against the, wishes of his parents, and when fifteen he entered the army in consequence of an imperial edict. In 336 he visited Hiliary of Poictiers, who would have made him a deacon, but he declined the office. From Gaul he returned to Pannonia, and converted his mother and many others to the Christian faith. About the year 360 he once more visited Hiliary, who gave him a piece of land at Luguge, upon which he built what is generally regarded as the earliest monastic institution in Gaul. Eleven years later he was chosen bishop of Tours, which office he held till his death, probably on November n, 397, which day is usually observed in Scotland as Martinmas. INTRODUCTION. 25 build churches there after the Roman manner, i.e., of stone and lime, instead of after the Irish or Scotic manner, of wood. The news of his return preceded him, and on his arrival in his own country he was met by a large concourse of people who received him with many signs of joy. His first care was to preach the Gospel to the people at Whithorn, and then to build a stone church there, said to have been the first of the kind built in Scotland. During its erection Ninian received the news of the death of S. Martin of Tours, and when the Church was finished he dedicated it to his memory. The death of S. Martin occurred in or about the year 397 A.D., and furnishes the nearest approach to an exact date in connection with S. Ninian. As soon as the church at Whithorn, Candida Casa, was finished, Ninian devoted himself afresh to the evangelisation of the country, and is said by Bede to have preached so effectually among the Picts dwelling to the south of the Grampians, that they " Abandoned idolatry and embraced the faith in the truth." The year of Ninian's death is unknown. In the legend the date of it is given as September 16, 332,* which is probably a mistake for September 16, 432, the date which is generally received. According to the Irish life of the Saint, quoted by Ussher, S. Ninian, towards the close of his career, removed, at the urgent request of his mother, to Ireland, and, at a place called Cluain-Conaire, given to him for the purpose by the king, built a great monastery; where he died and was buried.f Bede makes no mention of this, but says that he was buried in the *L1. 61 1 -614. fEccles. Antiqq., p. 506. B 26 INTRODUCTION. Church of S. Martin or Candida Casa. Anyhow, he is com- memorated in the Martyrology of Tallaght as Monenn of Cluain Conaire, and in the Martyrologies of Donegal and Aengus the Culdee, who describes him as " Monend, the shout of every mouth." The dedications to S. Ninian in Scotland are very numerous, and are to be met with in almost all parts of the country. Bishop Forbes enumerates no fewer than sixty-nine, and his list is not complete. * Of those he enumerates, eight are in Forfarshire, six in Ayrshire, five in Aberdeenshire, five in Lanark, four in each of the counties of Edinburgh, Stirling, and Perth, three in Ross-shire, and one in Shetland, etc. In the Parish of Glasserton, at Phisgill, is a cave under a cliff by the sea side, called S. Ninian's cave, to which, according to tradition, the Saint used to withdraw for penitential and devotional retirement. His name is also associated with the picturesque legend of S. Medana, whose cave-chapel is near the Mull of Galloway, in the parish of Kirkmaiden. The Clog Rinny or Bell of S. Ninian, with which he is supposed to have summoned the people to his preaching, was in existence a few years ago, and probably still exists, t The Saint's name occurs under various forms. Bede has Nynia ; William of Malmesbury, Ninia ; Alcuin, Nynia, and Nyniga. After Ailred's time it becomes Ninianus. In Scotch it is S. Ringan or S. Ringen. In the north of England it is S. Trinyon, S. Trimam, and S. Trimom. Regnault Girard, an envoy of Charles VII. of France, who visited Whithorn in 1435, writes the name Sanct Treigney. f * St. Ninian and St. Kentigern (Historians of Scotland), pp. xiii.-xvii. See also Kalendar of Scottish Saints, sub Ninian. t Wilson's Prehistoric Annals, ii. 460-475. X Revue Celtique, xix., 58. INTRODUCTION. 27 The exact site upon which S. Ninian built the church which he dedicated to S. Martin has given rise to much discussion. Some hold that the church stood upon the site now occu- pied by the ruins of the Chapel on "the Isle," a rocky promontory, formerly an island, but now connected with the mainland at low tide, and situated near the south-end of the main part of Wigtonshire, about two miles north from Burrow Head, and three miles south-east of Whithorn ; while others are of opinion that the place chosen by S. Ninian is now covered by the remains of the Priory at Whithorn. In their recent work on the Ecclesiastical Architecture of Scotland* Messrs. Ross and M'Gibbon say : " There is nothing at either place to determine with any degree of certitude the site of the first Christian edifice in Scotland." The generally received opinion, however, is that the site is at Whithorn, and in an able article, reprinted from Scots' Lore, Mr. Chalmers suggests that he has found parts of the actual foundations of S. Ninian's Candida Casa at the west end of the Cathedral, t For nearly a hundred years after the death of S. Ninian, Candida Casa drops out of sight. When it next appears, it has become a great school, known as Rosnat, or the Magnum Monasterium, or as Futerna, f where many from the neigh- bouring coast of Ulster are trained in religion. Among the great names connected with it are S. Tigernach, Monennus, Eugenius, Mancennus, and S. Finnian of Maghbile. When the ancient kingdom of the Britons was broken up, and the Angles pushed their conquests into Galloway, the school dis- appeared, and gave place to an Anglian bishopric. Soon after * Vol. ii., 299. tSi. Ninian's Candida Casa, by F. Macgregor Chalmers. April, 1595. % The Irish pronunciation for Whithorn. 28 INTRODUCTION. A.D. 803, this also disappeared, the last bishop being Badulf or Badwulf, and the first Pecthelm.* Between the years A.D. 875-883, Eardulf, bishop of Lindis- farne, when wandering about with S. Cuthbert's relics, found refuge in Candida Casa. He had embarked at the mouth of the Derwent with the intention of going over to Ireland, but was prevented from going there by a storm, during which he lost overboard S. Cuthbert's gilt and gemmed MS. of the Gospels. When he arrived at Whithorn, the MS., it is said, was found upon the shore uninjured. The next reference to Candida Casa is the legendary state- ment that Kenneth II. of Scotland made a pilgrimage thither. He began to reign A.D. 970, and, according to the Pictish Chronicle, conquered the district, f In the beginning of the twelfth century (11 15) we get a glimpse of Candida Casa, which shows probably that its fame was spread as far north as Iceland, and that the name of S. Ninian was held in reverence there. Flosi and his accomplices in the NjaPs burning sailed south after they were banished, and Kari Solmund's son, who alone escaped from the burning, followed hard after him down the west coast of Scotland, and, hearing that he had gone to Wales, went thither and lay in wait for him. Meeting with Kol Thorstein's son, he slew him as he was weighing out silver, and " Then," says the sagaman, " he and his companions sailed north to Beruwick, and laid up their ship, and fared up into Whithorn in Scotland, and were with Earl Malcolm that year. % By this time the Viking raids and the conflicts among the Picts and Scots, Britons and Angles, from which Scotland, as * Hadden and Stubbs, Council and Ecclesiastical Documents, ii. Pt. I„ p. 7. t Skene, p. 10. J Sir Geo. Dasent, Story of the Burnt Njal, ii. 345. INTRODUCTION. 29 well as Northumbria, had suffered so long, were over ; before the first quarter of the century was passed, David I. was on the throne, and things in Scotland were beginning to assume something like settled order. Whether any bishop had followed Badulf in the see of Candida Casa is not known * but in the year 1125 or the year following, the see was revived. Gallo- way had always been regarded as part of Northumbria, consequently as a part of the ecclesiastical province of York ; and hence Gilla- Aldan, the first of the new line of bishops, and evidently a native, was sent by Honorius II. to Thurstein, Archbishop of York, for consecration, and was consecrated by him in one or other of the years just mentioned, t About the same time Fergus, Lord of Galloway, laid the foundation of the Priory of Whithorn. Fergus, though of unknown descent, may have had some connection with the Lords of Bamborough or of Galloway, who in the tenth century and later held rule in Bernicia,^ of which Galloway was reckoned a part. But whether or not, he had already founded the monastery of Soulseat, and colonised it with Premonstra- tensian Canons. From this came Holywood, Tungland, and Whithorn. § As the seat of the bishopric || and the repository of the sacred relics of S. Ninian, the church at Whithorn soon became the * There may, however, have been British bishops in the district at this period. Hadden and Stubbs, ii. Pt. I, 13. Boece asserts that the see was revived by Malcolm III. in 1070. + The Archbishop of York claimed ecclesiastical jurisdiction over Scotland till 1471, when a long and bitter conflict was settled by the bishopric of St. And- rews being raised to the dignity of an Archiespiscopal and Metropolitan See. + Skene, Celtic Scotland, i. 373. § Besides these, Fergus founded the Augustinian Priory of St. Mary's Isle, near Kirkcudbright. ' He becaihe a monk of Holyrood in 1180. II For the annals of the bishopric see Hadden and Stubbs, ii., Pt. I, 56, tt scq. 30 INTRODUCTION. chief church in Galloway, and the resort of an ever increasing crowd of pilgrims. Several Scottish sovereigns visited it : Robert the Bruce in 1329, not long before his death ; James III. visited it annually, and sometimes twice a year ; James V. took his way thither in the years 1532-33, and Queen Margaret with six ladies of her Court, was there in 1473. In 1506 the Regent Albany granted a safe-conduct to all persons in Eng- land, Ireland, and the Isle of Man to come by land or water into Scotland, to the Church of Candida Casa, in honour of S. Ninian Confessor. From the legend we learn that those who sought the shrine of the Saint came not only from the places just named, but also from France and Spain and Prussia, and that at any time during the festival more than ten thousand persons might have been counted at it. There can be little doubt that secular thoughts and secular amusements were not lacking either during the festival or among the companies of pilgrims as they journeyed towards it. " Indeed, we have no reason to doubt," says Bishop Forbes, " that the graphic scenes of Chaucer's Canterbury pilgrimage were reproduced on the way to Whithorn, for the private accounts of King James re- cord donations to various minstrels and others who by jest and song lightened the journey." * At the Reformation the glory of Candida Casa passed away. By an Act of Parliament passed in 1581 pilgrimages were forbidden and made punishable. Six years later the property of the Priory was annexed to the Crown ; in 1606 it was granted by James VI. to the Bishop of Galloway. In 1641 it was transferred to the University of Glasgow; and finally, in 1689, it reverted to the Crown. The place, once so eagerly repaired to by the pious of many generations, is now in ruins. Lives ofSS. Ninian and Kcntigern, p. 58. INTRODUCTION. 31 At the expense of the Marquess of Bute much patient labour has been expended in connection with what still remains of it, but whether it will ever be restored to anything like its ancient beauty — who can tell ? S. MACHOR. The source used by the author when writing the legend of S. Machor, as already remarked, was evidently an ancient Irish or Latin life, though probably the latter, which was known to O'Donnell, the author of the Fifth Life of S. Columba in Colgan's Trias Thaumaturga, and to the author of the Office for the Saint in the Aberdeen Breviary.* The legend contains much more in connection with the life of S. Machor than either O'Donnell's pages or the Breviary, but between them the two contain quite sufficient to show that their authors made use of the same source as the author of the legend. The Latin or original source is lost, and in its absence the legend, which was written at least a hundred years before either the Breviary was printed or O'Donnell's Life of S. Columba was written, is now the principal source. According to this S. Machor was born in Ireland, and was the son of Syaconus or Fiachna, an Irish kinglet, and his wife Synchena or Finchoemia, both of whom were Christians. At baptism, a rite which, according to the Aberdeen Breviary, was performed for him by S. Colman, he received the name of Mocumma or Mocumba. S. Colman was also his first in- structor. After the custom of the country while he was yet a child, he was taken to one named Telman to foster. Under him he * It was known also to the authors of the offices for SS. Ternan and Devenick in the same work. 32 INTRODUCTION. throve wonderfully, and so grew in the grace of God that angels, it is said, used to visit him, hovering about the house in which he was, and over his cradle, and filling the place with their brightness and melodies. Other signs of his coming sanctity and greatness were also vouchsafed. His younger brother having died, his dead body was placed in bed beside him, when warmed by contact with Machor's body he was speedily restored to life. Once, while a child, Machor was miraculously saved from death by fire, and on another occasion from death by drowning. The fame of S. Columba having reached his parents, and the period of his fosterage being ended, Machor was sent to Columba to be educated, and soon became his devoted and beloved dis- ciple. Columba preferred him above all the rest of his disciples, made him the sharer of his private thoughts, and spoke of him in the highest terms. The consequence was, his fellow-dis- ciples began to look upon him with dislike ; but as their dislike increased, the fame of his sanctity spread, and men soon came to him from all parts of Ireland seeking his guidance, and hringing with them gifts of food and clothing. Their offerings he refused to touch, and desiring to be unknown, resolved to withdraw into some desert place where no man had knowledge of him. S. Columba when informed of this intention on the part of Machor, told him that he also had a similar intention, but urged him to go first and obtain the permission of his parents. Machor protested that he had no father or mother save the Church, and that wherever Columba went, there also he would go. Overjoyed with this proof of his young disciple's devotion Columba changed his name from Mocumma to Machor, and setting sail with all who would accompany them, they came to the island of Iona. Here they were received by one Melluma, to whom Columba was well known. When, however, Columba INTRODUCTION. 33 came to count the number of his disciples who had landed, Machor was missing. Melluma at once went to the boat, where he found Machor engaged in prayer, and carried him ashore. After the huts had been built and the young community had been thoroughly established in their new home, Columba sent Machor to evangelise the island of Mull. On landing there, he was met by seven lepers whom he healed, and having preached the gospel over the whole of the island, he returned to Iona. There he devoted himself to the study and copying of the Scriptures, " a thing wherein he had great delight." One night the light failed him, but having " firm hope in God," he blew upon his finger ends and at once a light leaped forth from them and continued to burn till his work was done. The miracle was witnessed by a little child who told it to others, when the ill-will of his companions again broke out against him. So bitter were their feelings towards him that they sent him a drink mingled with poison. Machor divined their plot, and having made the sign of the cross over the cup, inclined it a little, when all the poison ran out. He then drank what remained, without feeling the slightest harm. This fresh proof of his miraculous gifts, however, only served to inflame his enemies still more ; and Columba, hearing how matters stood, and having no hope of effecting a reconciliation, coun- selled Machor, though not without sorrow, to leave the island and seek another field of labour. Machor at once accepted the advice. Columba gave him a boat and seven companions, a bishop's staff, a belt, books, clothing and food for the voyage. The whole community assembled to witness his departure, and when on his way to the shore those who had hitherto been his enemies came for- 34 INTRODUCTION. ward, and confessing their sins, a mutual reconciliation took place. Machor and his companions sailed to the north of Scotland and arrived at a place owned by one Farquhar, a man of great wealth and power and a Christian, who having learned who they were and whence they came, gave them permission to take up their abode on any part of his lands they chose. They therefore set out in search of a suitable place, and having found one beside a river that ran into the sea and in the shape of a bishop staff, and answering in these and other respects to the description of the place in which Columba had told them they were to make their dwelling, they selected it and set to work at once with the aid of " crafty men " to build a " costly kirk " upon it. While the work was in progress, the supply of water failed, when Machor, at the request of the workmen and by means of his prayers, caused an abundance of it to be obtained from springs which, as the legend says, " still supply all the town.'' Not far from the place where they had settled dwelt S. Devenick. The same came to Machor one day, when the two agreed to divide their labours. Machor was to remain where he was and preach to the Picts, and Devenick was to go to Caithness, which then included Sutherland, and preach the Gospel there. Before separating, the latter, who felt that he had not long to live, obtained the promise from Machor that on his death Machor would see his body removed to the place in which they then were and cause it to be buried in the place which had hitherto been his abode — a promise which, as we shall see, was faithfully kept S. Machor now threw himself with zeal into the work of preaching the Gospel. His success was great. Temples were overthrown, idols destroyed and almost the whole of INTRODUCTION. 35 he Picts converted. The miracles he is said to have per- ormed were numerous. A bear which was destroying the larvest he changed into stone; he overcame a heathen orcerer named Dinon or Dron and then converted and >aptised him; he gave sight to a man that was born blind md restored a kinsman of S. Columba to life ; two young irishmen who had been attracted to him by his fame, hav- ng mocked him, came by a violent end ; having ploughed a ield that was lean and dry, and seed with which to sow it being vanting, he sent to S. Ternan to borrow some, who sent him nstead a sack of sand, but this being scattered upon the land, sprang up into corn ; a bone which had stuck in the throat of 1 man who had despised him, he safely extracted, and received n return a large piece of land upon which to build a church. He was visited by S. Ternan who brought with him a great :ompany of clerics. Machor led them to the church and ^reached to them a " short sermon on patience and charity," ind afterwards entertained them with food and spiritual ntercourse. While they were thus engaged a great company )f devout men came to them with sundry questions on which ;hey desired the Saint's advice. He discoursed to them, re- buking them for troubling themselves with such questions as :hose they had propounded, for the reason that "they were be- yond the wit of man." Not long after this, S. Devenick died, and his body was :onveyed to a church not far from where S. Machor was iwelling. The news was brought to him, and during the fol- owing night he had a vision of angels ascending and descend- ng upon the place where the body of the dead Saint lay. Next day he had it reverently buried at Banchory- Devenick. When S. Columba resolved to go to Rome he sent for S. Machor, and the two proceeded to the capital of Christendom 36 INTRODUCTION. together. There they were well received by Pope Gregory the Great, who gave to Machor episcopal ordination, and changed his name from Machor to Mauritius or " Moris." When the two Saints reached Tours on their return journey, they were received by the bishop and clergy of that city with great joy. S. Columba was requested to remain, and on his refusing Machor was desired, and the two having conferred S. Machor agreed to remain and preach the Gospel. Before leaving, S. Columba passed a night in the Church of S. Martin. The dead Saint appeared to him, showed him where his body was buried, and freely gave to him " the book of the Evangel " that had lain in the grave for some time beside it, and had been eagerly sought for by the bishop and clergy. As soon as Columba had left Tours for Iona S. Martin ap- peared to the Bishop of Tours and commended to him S. Machor. He was accordingly elected bishop, and for three years and a half laboured among the people with great acceptance. At the end of that time he was taken with a fever, and knowing his end was near, summoned the clergy to his death-bed. There a wonderful sight was vouchsafed to them. To the bed of the dying Saint came S. Martin from heaven and S. Columba from Iona ; Jesus and the twelve Apostles were also present, and a great multitude of angels. Surrounded by this glorious company S. Machor yielded up his spirit, which was carried to heaven by the angels with songs of joy. A church was built over the Saint's tomb, where in the time of the author of the legend many miracles were said to be wrought daily. The incidents common to the legend, O'Donnell's account and the office in the Aberdeen Breviary, or to any two of them, do not always agree. Especially is this the case in respect to S. Martin's copy of the Gospels, as will be seen on a comparison of INTRODUCTION. 37 the narrative of the legend with that of O'Donnell. The author of former has evidently desired to justify the retention of the volume by S. Columba, and says nothing of the unwillingness of the people of Tours to part with it. The incident of the sack of sand is mentioned in the office for S. Ternan in the Aberdeen Breviary, and in that for S. Devenick the division of the fields of labour is referred to. So algo is S. Machor's pro- mise in respect to the burial of S. Devenick, and his vision on the night preceding the burial. The dedications of S. Machor are not numerous. In the legend he is called the Patron Saint of Aberdeen, and in that city there is a cathedral dedicated to him. There are also two parishes in Aberdeenshire named after him, and at Kildrumie there is a place called Meker's Haugh. His day is November 12. S. NINIAN. SUMMARY OF THE LEGEND. Birth, baptism, education, and conduct of Ninian, 1-94 ; he goes to Rome, where he is received by the Pope and placed by him under instructors, 95-128 ; prospering in his studies, the Pope appoints him bishop, and, dismissing him with his benediction, sends him to his native land to preach the Gospel, 129-164; he visits S. Martin of Tours, from whom he obtains two masons, and then proceeds home, 165-196 ; arrived at home, he is met by a great concourse of people, and begins his work, in which his success is great, 197-257 ; he builds a church of stone and lime, the first so built in Britain, and dedicates it to S. Martin, 258-270; he heals a prince, who has opposed his work, of a sickness, 271-304 ; he vindicates the innocence of a priest wrongly accused, 305-424; he protects his cattle, and raises to life the leader of a band of thieves who attempted to steal them, 425-478 ; a scholar who has done wrong and is fleeing, is saved from drowning through the virtue of S. Ninian's staff, which he has stolen and carried away with him, 479-550; the Saint is reproved by his companion for harbouring a light thought, 551-592; his godly life and death, 593- 614 ; his burial at Candida Casa, and the miracles wrought at his tomb, 615-634; the miracle wrought upon a boy who was greatly deformed, 635-718 ; the honour done to his relics on the Tuesday in Whitsun week, and the cures wrought at his tomb, 719-814 ; a miracle that befell Sir Fergus Macdowal during a raid into England, 815-942 ; how a condemned criminal in England who had promised to keep S. Ninian's fast was thrice restored after he had been hanged on the gallows, and finally obtained the pardon of his crime, 943-1086 ; how a Scotsman about to be slain by an Englishman, persuaded his enemy, who was unable to use his limbs, to keep S. Ninian's fast and to visit Whithorn, and how S. Ninian appeared to the Englishman and healed him, 1087-1358 ; the cure of John Balormy of Elgin, 1359-1447. 40 S. N I N IAN. This Sanct Niniane, I of say, That quyk and ded blissit wes ay, Into Mekil Bretane wes borne, And his gud elderis hyme beforne, That mychty war, and of gret kyne, 5 And mykil had of warldis wyne. And fra this cheld borne wes, That ay wes ful of Godis grace, He wes howine in fontstane, And callit wes Niniane. 10 The cud-clath, that he thare laucht, He kepit clene at his macht, And before Goddis Sone present it Of al dedly syne but smyt. And the gyfte of the Haly Gaste, 1 5 That he tuk thare, wes nocht in waste ; For he hyme kepyt sa fra syne, That it wonnyt hyme ay withine. And as he growand wes in eld Rypare, and hyrneselfe mycht weld, 20 Sa grew he into vertu ay, Forberand wantones and play, And sobre wes in drynk and met, Tho he it welfully mycht get ; And wele entendand til his lare 25 He wes al tyme, late and are. MS. 1. The initial letter is wanting. 19. he growine. 41 C 42 S. NINIAN. For he beguth firste to lere, Ore he of eld had fyfe yere, Hou he suld hymeselfe led, And hou God he suld dred, 30 And fadire and modire, hou that he Suld honoure in al degre. Syne he leyrit to red and syng And of vthire vndirstanding ; Fol. 332 6. For the maister he had thane, 35 Wes wer and wise and vertuise mane. And he, that able wes and yyng, Folouyt his mastere in al thing, And consauit richt sutely Quhateuir he taucht in til hy, 40 And in his hart wele held it, Sa retentywe he was of wit, Hafand hyme in sic degre, That his ourmen be sutelte, And les thane hyme be gret meknes, 45 He ourecome ; and neuiretheles He kepyt ay his innocens Of al mane but offence. And growand sa ay he was In vertuse lyfe and in gudnes. SO And fore he had dout to fal, Til abstinence he gef hym al, And held his fles vndirloute, For dred it suld be thra and stout Agane the sawle and gere hym syne, 5 ;, Or let hyme hewinly med to wyn. Al foule delyt he fled, forthi, And hyme abandonit ythanly In prayere, fastyng, and in wake, Hymeselfe seruand to God to mak. 60 34. vthire vnst vndirstanding. 42. sic . . . he had of wit. 58. abondonit. S. NINIAN. 43 With wemene wald he nocht conuerse, Na of na man il reherse, Bot set hyme halely to lere His dedis thankfully to stere. And gud and able God hyme mad 65 Al gud to lere but abad, Sa that he cuth in lytil space Science inuch thru Godis grace. And science als of Haly Kirke He lerit al, ore he wald irke. 70 And hereof suld nane ferly, Gyfe he consider it suthfastly, That, quhare the Haly Gaste wil be Maistere, but difficulte He ma gere man consawe al thing 75 But besynes ore trawaling ; Lyk as of Salamone we red, That wes the viseste man but dred, And in the space bot of a nycht Of al his wysdome gat the slycht, 80 Be teching of the Haly Gast, ' Fol. 334 a. That is beste maister, in til haste ; For to God, we ma se, Ma na thing inpossible be. And, tho he yung wes, hyme thocht 85 That medful wes quhasa mocht, And cuth als, saw Goddis sede In hartis that thareof had nede. And to wyne Godis come, Quharof mykil wes nere lorne, 90 For faute of wynnare, that cuth preche The puple treuly and thame teche, He vmthocht hym he wald luke, Gyf he in sic corne cuth set huke. 69. science hals. 70. he lerit als. 72. considerit. 81. theching. 90. tharof. 93. vmthocht he. * So MS. 44 S. NINIAN. He thocht he wald pas forthyrmare 95 And be parfite into sic lare. Fore scorn e it ware gret to se The techure suld vnkennand be. Tharefor his kyne and his cunctre He levit, and passit oure the se, ioo And dressit hyme Rome to seke, Gyf he mycht thare his science eke, And, for to sek Sanctis sere That plentusly in that place were, For til eke his deuocione, 105 And get the Papis benysone. Thane has he hyme redy mad. He tuk leif — and furth he glad — At his frendis and knawine men, That ware til hyme tendir thene, 1 10 And, helpand God, syne come he But letting sone oure the se, And come to Rome in lytil space, Hale and sownd be Godis grace, And the Papis presence wane, 115 That wyse wes and haly mane, That hyme resawit with gud chere, And teyndirly at hyme cane spere The cause quhy yddir come he, And quhyne he wes, and of quhat cunctre. 120 And til al askine he mad Ansuere wisly but abade. The Pape thane, his deuocione Seand, gef hyme his bensone, And wele approwand his gud wil, 125 Syndry maisteris betacht hym til, To mak hyme parfyte in that lare That causit hyme to cume thare. 97. forne scorne. 98. the thechure. in. sone come he. 121. and til al askine sone he mad. 124. bunsone. S. N INI AN. 45 Fol. 334 *. Thane trawalit he besyli, Til he in knavlege of clergy, 1 30 That nedful wes, wes wise inuch In Goddis yard to set plucht, To schau His sede and wine His come And helpe weile it ware nocht lorne. And quhene thai twa yere ore thre, 135 He sped wele in sic degre, And wes weile tacht gannandly. And haile but smyt of his body, Wyse in thocht, in consel hale, Forseand in that suld awale, 140 Discret in wark and word withal — Al that kneu hym cuth hym cal. Sa wane he richt gret renone Til he wes duellande in that ton. Forthi the Pape, thareof herd say 145 Hou he grew in uertuse ay, Callit hyme and sad : " Sone dere, " For thi gret uertu that I here, " And the faire and the gret renone " Thou has of al men of this ton, 1 50 " I wyl thu mad bischope be " And hird, to kepe Goddis fe ; " For, sene I wat thu ma awale, " I wil thu tak the that trawele, " Sa that the science lent to the 155 " Be nocht tynt na smoryt in the." And sayand this, he can hym ma Bischope with his handis twa, And al the doctrine can hyme lere That til a bischope suld affere, 160 And with relykis cane hym releife ; Syne blissit hyme, and gef hym lefe. 131. that nedful wes wise, 133. his seiyde. 46 S. NINIAN. And he thane went hamwarte, For to trawale in Goddis yarde. In the meynetyme gret word ran 165 Of Sancte Martyne, the haly man, That as a starne clerly schane In gud dedis mony ane. Sancte Niniane, tharfor, thocht that he, In his gat hamewart, wald hym se, 170 And knaw his conuersacione, For to get his benysone. And as he thocht sa he dide. Bot that wes nocht fra Martyne hid ; For he wiste throw the Hali Gast, 175 That Sancte Niniane suld cum in hast, And had yarnyng hyme to se Fol. 33s a. And aquynte al with hyme be ; For he wyst weil he wes thane A bischope and a haly mane, 180 And wiste weile mony he suld wyne Fra errure and fra dedly syne. Tharfor, as thai semblit ware, Betwene thame wes rycht hamely faire. Twa dais ore thre he duelt thare, 185 And hamewarte syne schupe hym to fare ; And for Sanct Niniane wald nocht byd, Thai lacht thare lewe on ilke syd. Bot Sancte Niniane, ore he can ga, Askit at Martyne masonis twa, 190 That he hyme granttit but delay. Thane Niniane went on his way, And God sterand, in Bretan com thane, And his frendis fand wele farand, That of his come wes rycht fayne, 195 And hou he had faryne cane frayne. 173. and has, S. NINI AN. 47 Thane wes gret confluence Of folk, that come till his presens, And blissit hyme into the name Of God, that hyme send hame. 200 And he thane, as gud teleman, To wirk in Goddis yard begane. And quhare he saw sawyne il seide, To destroy it he cane hyme spede, And, gyf it gadderit wes il, 205 He skalit it, ore it suld spil. And besyly cane hyme haste That il begyt wes, to waste. Thane eftyre, quhen he had mad playne Godis feilde thus with payne, 210 To preche thane he can hyme spede ; And eraste, quhare he schaw maste nede, And besyly set his cure To clenge thochtis of erroure, And put away sa mystrouth al, 215 That he mycht trastly byg his wal Of rycht treutht, that suld stand faste, And thole na errour don it caste. And as he techit but drede, He did hymeself in worde and deide, 220 And ay confermyt his prechyng Be wondire werkis the schawinge ; And sa, be clene lyf and gud worde, Mad feil wordy Goddis Burde, Fol. 33s b. And many fra the feynd cane fang, 225 That in his seruice had duelt lang. Tharfor, Gudmen, behald and se Hou blissit and haly wes he, That of God had sa gret grace, That ay folouyt thus His trace ! 230 203. and thare. 209. he mad playne. 222. the schawine. . 228. Hou and blissit. 48 S. N INI AN. Forthi, ensampil ma be tane Of this haly man, Sanct Niniane, Suerdome and idilnes for to fle, And agane al wice wicht to be ; And prese we for to folou hyme, 235 That feile this gert leif thare syne. And his clething scheu he was meke, And debonar wes in his speke, Deuote als in oracione, And ful ithand in lessone, 240 In iugment leile and stable, And in thewis honorabil, Large in almus and dowyng, And stedfaste in his hafyng, In al office of preste able. 245 He wes al tyme honorabil. Of sic compacience he wes eke That with thame gretand he wald gret, And with blyth blyth he wes, Gyf thare blythnes wes in gudnes ; 250 And in vertuise he wes notable, And in al gudnes ful lowable. And quhene he had traualit lang, As I sad before, prechand In schenschype of the fend of hel, 255 He chosit a place, tharein to duel, Be the sesyd in Galoway, That Quhithorne to nam had ay. And he gert mak in lytil tyme A kirk faire of stane and lyme ; 260 And before it wes nane Kirk in the He of Bretane. And as the kyrk syne wes mad, He halouyt it but abad 239. debonar in his speke. 245. of to preste. 253. nd quhene. S. NINIAN. 49 Of Sancte Martyne in the lowyng — 265 Tharin to bath red and syng Be the Haly Gaste — that than ded wes, And quyt the deit of alkine flesche, And clommyne wes to the hycht of hewyn, Thar with angelis to be ewine. 270 In that cunctre duelt thare thane A king, that wes a fellone man Fol. 336 a. And contrare to Sanct Niniane preching, And for his lare wald do na thing, Bot erare contrare wes hyme to, 275 For ocht that he cuth sa ore do. And mare cruel worde he sene Thane befortyme he had bene, That God in his hede sic seknes sende, That til de richt sone he wend. 280 And with that he tynt the sicht Of the day, ware it neuir sa lycht. Thane tyd in his hart the thocht, he Thareof na way wariste mycht be, Bot it ware throu hym that he ay 285 Schupe hyme of pryd to verray. Thane askit he hyme fore Godis sake, Tho he til hyme il cause can make, Til rew one hyme and pardone gyfe, Fore he disparit wes to life. 290 Thane he, that mercyful wes ay, As he the messagis this herd say, Come one sone mekilly Quhare this catife king can ly, And hely sad : " God be herein, 295 " That is distrowre of al syne." Thane went he to the sek but bad, 270. that wit angelis. 271. n that cunctre. 273. and wes. 280. til do. 283. in his hart thocht. 293. And come one. D So S. NINIAN. And on his hede and his ene mad The takine of the Croice werray ; And the seke thane but delay 300 Gat gud heile of hede and ene As he neuire sek had bene ; And, fore he sa his hele wane, Lofand God, become gud mane. With a lord of the sammyn lande 305 A maydine thare wes duellande, That wanttit nocht of bewte, That suld in ony woman be. And with the sammyne lord duelt a man, That kepare of his horse wes thane, 310 And welth had and idilnes, That drew hyme into wantones. Forthi ofte wald he assay With that maydine for to play Sa lang, that he wan hire wil 315 Al his yarnyng to fulfil. And fra thai had thare luste done, Scho wox gret, and alsone Seand scho mycht consele no mare, Foi. 336 b. Of hir syn thane had scho care. 320 Thane franit hire lorde son, Quha sic thing had with hir done. And scho til hire lorde cane say, The parise preste by hire lay. Thane the lorde, that wes angry, 325 To the Bischope this tald in hy. Bot the Bischope wist in haste, Be schewing of the Haly Gaste, That innocent the prest wes ; Yet wes he noyt, neuiretheles, 330 301 . als gud heile of hede and ewene. 305. ith a lord. 319. and seand. 320. and thane. S. NINIAN. 51 That Haly Kirk suld sclaunderit be, Or prestede, in sic degre. Thane gert he prest and barne but delay Bryng til hyme the ewine way. As thai come til his presence, 335 He gert the puple kepe scilence, And to the woman can he say : " This is the prest that by the lay " And gat this barne ? " Scho sad : " Ya," And the yung barne can ta 340 And kest it to the prest rycht thare, Before al that gadderit ware. And the Bischope, that wiste hale The falset of the wifis tale, Sad to the barne : " I byd the now 345 " In the name of Oure Lord Ihesu, " Goddis Son, that deit on tre, " Quha is thi faddir, thu tel me ! " And lo, gret ferly for to say, The barne, that borne wes that day, 350 In manis voice ansuert thane, And the hand strekit to the man, Sayand : " Yonie my faddir is, " That with my modir did this mys, " And yone prest sakles is but wen, 355 " And is of gud lif and clene." And as this wes tald thame til, As kind requirit, the barne held stil. And al that this ferly had sene Or herd, lowit God bedene, 360 And thankit Hyme as thare Lorde, That thame had lent sa gud a hird. Tharfor, Sanct Niniane, I the pray Thu succure vs and helpe ws ay, That we bruk in hewyn the blise, 365 Quhare we vat vele thu nov is. 52 S. NINIAN. Foi. 337 a. The Bischope yet cuth nocht blyne, And mare come schupe God to wine, In Galouay vpe and done On fete gangand fra tone to tone, 370 Partand the landis in paroch sere, And kirkis mad quhare nan were, And to serwe thame prestis mad, And statis al at to sic had Partenyt ; and eftir that, 375 His sonnis that he in Criste gat, Confermyt into Godis fay ; Syne til his awne kirk held his way. Thar he had fundit a gret house Of gud men and of relegiouse, 380 Godis seruice thare to say And sing, til it be doumysday. Sa a tyme can befal, That he ymang his brethire al Went to met in the frature, 385 As he that of thaim had the cure, To tak sic commone fude As thai dide, il ore gude, And saw the burdis thru the hale That seruice wes nane of cale. 390 Thane the monk that keping hade Of the yard, he callit but bade, And askit hyme quhy that thai Vare nocht seruit of caile that day. Thane sad he : " Faddir, but wene 395 " In the yarde is nane erbe grene." And the Bischope that suth wiste, Bad hyme pas forth but ony frist, And quhat he in the yard fand, Bryng til hyme in his hand. 400 367. he bischope. 368. that mare. 398. ony first. S. NINIAN. 53 And furth he went at byddyng, Tho he wiste weile to find na thing, And in the yard sone has sene Caile and leikis faire and grene, And al that men of had neide, 405 Thane cummyne of nev sawine seide. The monk that saw this ferly, Wes thane as in extasy, Seand Niniane sa ful of grace, That gert that grou in sa litil space. 410 Lofand God, thareof tuke he, And brocht befor thame al to se. Fol. 337 b. And God thai lowit monyfald For this merwale, bath yung and aid. To God the Fadir be lowinge, 415 That for His seruand wrocht sic thinge, To God the Sone ay honoure be, That menskyt hyme in sic degre, Til Haly Gaste als, God of Mycht ; And til Thame til-giddire richt, 420 That Sanct Niniane mad sa mychtty To wirk here sa gret ferly, And for his trawal here withal To lestand joy son can hyme cal. Corne thane, I vndirstande, 425 Wes nocht so plentuss in lande As it is now ; bot one bestiale The commonnis nere lifit hale ; For, quhare now the corne is beste, That tyme wes wilde foreste. 430 Sa tyd that Niniane a tym wente To se his catel in entente, And to the lug se quhat thai Had, and how thai lay, 409. sanct niniane. 410. that greu. 425. orne thane. 432. & to. 54 S. NINIAN. And to gyf thame his blissinge, 435 To safe thame fra al il thinge ; And yed aboute thame invirone, And gef thame Goddis benysone. And with the stafe, in hand he had, A circle about thaim he mad, 440 And bad his hirdis that his fe That nycht in the circle suld be. Than to the catel thai tuk les kepe. Forthi, as al men war on slepe, Thefis, that cuth behald 445 That the catele ware nocht in fald, In the circle thane but dout Yed, for to steile the catel owte. Bot a bule fers and fel, As kepare of the catel, 450 One the maister thef ruschit As brane-woud, and til erde duschit, And in the wame racht hym sic a rout, Til al his guttis schot oute, And sone one hyme yed with fete. 455 And that taknis lestis yete, Sene in a stane in that stede, Quhare the maister thefe wes dede. And al thai schrawis, euire-ilkane That ware in that circle gane, 460 Fol. 338 a. Wex woud, and mocht nocht gange away, And bad thare til the morneday. Thare the Bischope fand thaim in that stede, And ymang thaim the maister thef dede Vndir thare fete, quhare thai stude, 465 And al his feris brawne-woude. Thane come feil thareon to gowe, Of his ferly and gef god lowe. Bot the Byschape, that pyte had, Sa prayt for thaim but abade, 470 That he that deit sa wrechitly, S. NINIAN. 55 Wes resuscit in til hy, And to thame that woud ware gane, He purchasit wit ore he fane. Thane askit thai hym forgiffnes, 475 And he ful mekly can thaim bles. Sic warkis did Sancte Niniane here, And mony vthire als and sere. Of the Bischope the nam ran sa In al the land to and fra ; 480 And al that ware honeste men, Yarnit he suld thare barnis ken ; And he tacht thame for to be Godly, vyse, and vicis fle. Sa ymang vthire wes ane 485 That he had til his doctrine tan, That had mysdone again bydding, Suppos it wes nocht ful gret thing ; And the Bischope wiste it in haste, Threu schawing of the Haly Gaste. 490 For to be befte he had drede, Away he stal ful gud spede, And trewand in the halynes That he wist than in his maister wes, His patent can with hym ta 495 Priuely, ore he wald ga, Trewand thareof but were To get helpe, gyf he had mystere, And fleid away with it rycht faste, (To be befte he wes sa gaste) 500 Ay, til he come to the se, Yarnand oure it thane to be. And as he rane on the sand, Ane aide coble thare he fand, That mony hoilis in it had, 505 474. He purchasit gratly. 479- f the bischope. 56 S. NINIAN. And put it to the se but bad, And lap thareone forout drede, Fol. 338 b. In his purpos venand to spede. Bot, or it flet fra the lande Sa far a man mycht caste with hand, 510 The coble beguth to synke, And the barne hyme can on thinke Of the mycht of Sanct Niniane. Forthi, his stafe sone has he tan, And in the maste hoile he fand, 5 1 5 It thristit ful faste with his hand, Trewand succure for til hafe Of his meryt that acht the stafe, And askit pardone, gretand sare, Rycht as his maister had bene thare, 520 Of the myse that he had wrocht Aganis hyme al for nocht. Sone wes the coble haile and bene As it wes euir, foroutyn wene ; And sa, that patent gouernande, 525 Haile and sounde he com to lande, And lape sone out, and wes glad That he sic parele eschapit had ; And the patent with hyme brocht, Quhareof he saw sic wondir wrocht, 530 And in the erde cane it thring, Of that merwale in remembryng, Requerand God it suld floure bere, Thru the meryt of his maistere. And wox it thar faste and al grene, 535 And bare flouris and froite, that wes sene. And syne eftir in procese A gret tre and fayr it was. And at the rut of it syne 515. in the maste. 527. wes gled. 531. thrink. 535. and wox it that faste. 539. and that the rut. S. N INI AN. 57 Thar sprang a wel fair and fyne 540 Of watere, clere as cristel. Tharof men syndry gettis heile, In lowing of God, that is ay Mare ferlyful than men ma say In Halowis that war til Hym dere 545 And pleisit Hyme til thai vare here ; As in his day did Niniane, That now helpis mony ane, In quhat distresse saeuir thai be Sted, in land ore yet be se. 5 50 The Bischope passit a tyme, percase, In the land quhare his erand was, And his bruthir Prosebia, A haly man, can with hyme ga. Fol. 339 a. For that tyme wes na Prelate 555 That men gef til sa mikil state, Yet wald he mekly on fete ga Fra paroche kirk to and fra, To visy in quhat wyse The kirkmen did thar seruice, 560 Or hou lawit men can wirke In the treuth of Haly Kirke. Sa sayand thare Psalms be the gate Rist tha cane, for it wes hate, And fand a faire place, and set don, 565 To pray in mare deuocione. And for that cause athir his buke Opnyt, and thareone can luke. And as thai Goddis wark can wirk, A cloud vondir blak and myrke 570 Stroublit the ayre, in sic manere That the lifte, at befor wes clere, Wes myrkare thane the nycht. 572. the lifte befor wes. E 58 S. N INI AN. And tharewith fel the rane sa thycht That, quha that thare had ben to se, 575 Suld wene Noyus flud suld be. Bot, quhare thire twa prayand ware, The fellone weddire thare forbare, And as a circle thame about The myrke cloud wes haldine oute, 580 Sa na rane mycht entre thare, Quhare thai brethir sittand ware, That mycht dere thaim quhare thai sete, Na claith na buk nothir wete. And quhen the cloud wes away, 585 Thai rase and passit one thare way, And lofit God hey one hycht, That sic solace had thaim dycht ; And quhare thai wald be thai com wele, And did thare devore ilke deile, 590 As seruandis gud and leile, To lofe of God and of saule-heile. Thru sic merakle Sancte Niniane Fere gretare clerly schane, And thru his lif and his techinge 595 Ensampil gef of gud lowing Til al that mycht hym se ore here, Or, quhare he can duel, com nere. For as a lavntern he wes lycht, That in myrknes giffis men sycht, 600 Hou thai suld lefe erroure ay Fol. 339 *. And to uertu ches the vay And in this mirknes gang sa ewine, That thay emples mycht God in hevyn ; And til men of al estate 605 Ledar he wes of the richt gat. 589. wald be com. 594. and fere. 595. and thru lif; 604. that ay. 604. mycbtty god. S. NINIAN. 59 And quhen the tyme cumyne was, That he of this lyf suld pas, Of parfit dat and rype elde, 6 I0 Of Septembre the xvi day, At Quhythorne into Galouay, Fra Cristis birth thre hundir yere And twa and thretty to that nere ; And in Sanct Martynis Kirke 615 Wes enterit, that he gert virke, And in a costlyk kiste of stane, Til mony yeris war ourgane. Thare God cesis nocht to virke For hyme merakles to strinth the Kirk. 620 Rycht as he lefand here Ves clere in mony verkis sere, Sa God wirkis for hyme nov Ma ferlyis, for to ger men trew That, tho he of the warld dede be, 625 God hyme has in mare dante, To ger men honoure hyme here And sek hyme of landis sere. And he to al is helpe and bute That hyme sekis on hors or fute. 630 Forthi, Sancte Niniane, ve pray the Thou oure aduocat sa vil be, To hewinly blis we ma wyne But schame, dete, and dedly syne. Ofe the ferlys this is ane 635 That God wrocht firste for Sancte Ninian, Fra this lyfe fra he can wend, Lestandly with God to lend. Thar duelt a man in that cunctre, That wes of bot sympil degre, 640 And one his wyf a knafe child gat, 612. that quhythorne. 634. dely syne. 635. fe the ferlys. 60 S. NINIAN. That fadire and modyre gert sare gret ; For thru it haldine wes thar name In gret lak and in schame, And to the puple in vondrynge — 645 Sa wes it borne a bysnyng — And in gret horrour but wene Til al that euire it had sene. For agane kynd wes it sa That bakwart stud heile and ta. 55° Fol. 340 a. And the face als to the bake It had, that gretly wes to lake. And the hend part thare neste Of the hed ves fast to the breste. Handis and armis to the kne 655 Var drawine as al ane suld be. And vtrely wes it but profyte — I vat nocht gyf nature had the wit. Nocht-thane lang tyme thai it fede, For thai hyme gat in lachful bede, 660 And tretyt weile that vnthrifte, Til eld had it brocht fra schrifte. And quhen modir and fadire bath Had sorouyt til the lyf thai lath, Thai held thame stil, tho thai wa ware, 665 Nedly, for thai mycht no mare. And at the laste ran thame to thocht That gret vondire Sancte Niniane wrocht Of Goddis grace, to Quhom he Had bene seruand in al degre. 670 And in traste of his mykil mycht, Thai tuk vpe that forworthine wycht, And brocht quhar Sancte Niniane lay, And it done laid and cane say : " Sanct Niniane, tak this gyfte, 675 " Ve the bryng, a thing but thrifte ; 646. bysyng. 655. handis and harmis. S. NINIAN. 61 " The quhethire, tho it lathly be, " Inpossible is nocht to the " For to recouer it, gyf thu wil ; " Tharfor we bryng it her the til, 680 " Othir be the to hafe remede " Of this mysfigur, or be dede. " Tharfor profe thi mykil mycht " For Goddis sak in this wicht ! " And as this done wes, in hart sare 685 The bysnyne thing thai lefit thare, And went agane to thare place, Gretand and sayand, " Alace ! " Now wil ve her a ferly tel That of Sancte Ninian than befel. 690 For, as cumyn ves the mydnycht, Thar apperit to that ful wycht A man schenand brycht and cler, As dois the sone that ve se here, And arayt in al thing 695 As Bischope that Mes suld syng ; And with his hand twechit lychtly His hed, and bad hym ryse in hy And lofing til his Savor yeld, And one his vay than furth helde. 700 Fol. 340 6. That bysnyne to this tuk kepe, And vaknit as of hewy slepe, And raxit hyme, and recouerit wele Oyse of lymmys ilke deile ; As kynd wald it suld be, 705 Sa wes he mad in al degre. Thane passit he furth on hame, To thame that of hym had sic scham ; And thane had thai gret ioy and lykinge, 680. tharfor we bryng her the. 689. ow wil ve. 690. a. Ninian that than befel. 691. cumymyn. 698. and sad ryse in hy. 709. and lykine. 62 S. N INI AN. And lofit deuotely Hevynnis King, 710 And to the Abbay rane but mare, And it tald til al thai fand thare, Hou Sanct Niniane had don that thing. Than gert thai the bellis rynge, And gert this thing knawine be 715 Til al that ware in the cunctre, And gert it thare be put in wryt, That men suld lang tym think on it. I treu thare lifis nane That al cane say of Sancte Ninian, 720 That wes sa mek a confessoure And of vicis persecutore, Lofare of vertu and dyspysare Of the warld, of hewine yarnar. And for he studit here to be 725 Pouer, in Hewine Rike is he. Ay wes he besy for sawle-heile, In gret trawale as seruand leile. And for he sa weile wrocht, Of Hyme, God forgetful is nocht, 730 Bot his relykis menskis ay, Quhare thai ar ferterit in Galouay. The quhilk fertir men beris ay Of Witsone Owke the Twysday, Vith festiuale processione, 735 Til a Chepal beowt the ton, Nere the quartare of a myl, And, as it thare has ben a quhile, Hame to the Abbay thai it bere Vith gret solempnyte and fere. 740 Bot one it lais na man hand, Bot the maste vorthi of the land, That be lyne of successione, Beris it in processione. 711. thane but mare. 732. quhare thai ar feterit. S. NINIAN. 63 And that tyme, for the pardone gret, 745 Mony pressis thare it to get. That pardone is lestand ay Fra the forsad Twysday, Of Sanct Iohnne the Baptist to the birth, Bath vith solempnite and mirth. 750 Fol. 341 a. Forthi that tyme ilke yere Men cumis of landis sere, Of France, of Ingland, and of Spanye, Of the pardone for bewanye, And of al landis this halfe Proyse 755 Men cumis thare of commone oyse, Of Valis and Irland eke Thar hyddir men wil seke, In sic nowmir, I tak one hande, That sic day tene thousande 760 Thar men wil se, forout mare Oftyme that cumis thare. And tharof suld nane ferly, For the merwalis done ithandly, That he kithis one sare and seke, 765 That deuotely vil hyme seke, Or fastis vith deuocione His fasting, that nov is commone ; That is, Fryday fra the novne Til Sonday at the Mes be done. 770 And how men fastis it, gif thou vil spere, Thryse ilke rath of the yere ; Twise togiddire, the third be skil In that quartare quhen thu wil. For he that in honour of Niniane 775 Deuotely that faste has tane, Quhen he fastis, gyf that he In state of grace and gud lyfe be, 754. for for be wanye. 761. that men wil forout mare. 64 S. N INI AN. He sal eschewe of his yarnyng, Bot it be vnleful thing. 7%° For at Quhythorne is wrocht ilke day Fer ma vonderis thane I cane say, Of Sancte Niniane be the prayere For men that ar in parilis here, One sey, one land, or in seknes, 7^5 Or ony maner of distres. Of the quhilkis, gyf I tald nov The teynd part, men suld nocht trev. For def men thar gettis herynge, And blynd als parfit seynge ; 790 Halt men als thare gettis bute, That has seknes in hand ore fute ; And dume als gettis the speke, That mekily vil Niniane seke ; And als of parlesy 795 Men gettis thar heile parfitly, And sume thru ydropcy sa grete Swolline, that thai ma nocht ete, Ar swampe mad at the prayere Fol. 341 i. Of Sanct Niniane, hale and fere ; 800 And vthir that of thare vit Vod ar, gettis it ; And sume that pane had of the stane, Or seknes in flesch or bane, Or quhat-kyne Infirmyte 805 Man haf, gyf that he Socht Sanct Niniane deuotely, Gat heile, tho it ware myslary, Thru the Giffar of al grace, To Quhame Sanct Niniane seruand vas. 810 And grant God that we ma be His seruandis in lyk degre, Of this lyf that we ma twyne But det, schame, and dedly syne. 797. and ydropcy grete. 802. vod war. 813. we ma twene. S. NINIAN. 65 Of Sanct Niniane yet I yu tel 815 A ferly that in my tyme befel, In Galoway, til a nobil knycht, That Sir Fargus Magdouel hicht, And hardy vas of hart and hand, And had the leding of the land, 820 In vorschipe and slachtyr bath One Inglismen to do skath. And for thai had of hyme ay doute, Thai var richt besy ay aboute To fynd sum get hyme to grewe, 825 Gyf fortone wald thole thaim eschewe. And quhen thai had sere vais socht, And fand that thai profit nocht, That thai mycht nocht do be mycht, Thai schupe thaim for to do be slycht ; 830 And spyale gat to se quhen he Fra strinth of men mycht fundyn be, That thai mycht cum on hyme thane, And tak hyme but skath of men. Thane the thre Counteis of Carleile 835 To this var accordit weile, And borne of Galouay gat a spy, That to vyne gold ves rycht besy. Forthi stithly he swar thane, Tho he ves a Scottismane, 840 That he suddandly suld fulfil The connand he mad thame til, And thai one tuk his payment, In hope to fulfil thare entent, And socht opartunyte 845 How that best mycht thane be, As vmquhyle did Iudas, That Cristis awne discipil vas. For is nane, I vndirta, 815. f sanct Niniane. r 66 S. N INI AN. Fol. 342 a. Sa pautener na sa fellone fa 850 As is mast hamely, gyf that he Vil wikit man or tratour be. Rycht sa this man that vas hamely With hyme, thane can hyme espy, Til he viste sere placis, quhar he 855 With fow folkis suld lugit be ; And thane to Carleile vent one ane And tald tharof the capytane Of his erand that he had done. And thane the capytane alsone 860 The thre Counteis in til hy Gert be gadderit ful priwely, And one into Galouay rade The nycht that the triste ves made. Bot the Knycht, at viste nocht 865 Of this tresone aganis hym wrocht, In til a housband ton that nycht, To slepe and ese hyme, can dycht. And as he halfine slepand lay, In his bed befor the day, 870 Thar come a man lyk to be A bischope in al degre, And put one hyme faste twise or thrise, And bad that he suld son ryse, For a gret oste of Ingland, 875 For to supprice hym, var cumand ; And bad hyme pas and haf na doute To contre thaim, tho thai var stoute ; For he suld in his helping be. Thane askit he quhat vas he. 880 Quod he : " Niniane is my name " In Quhityrne, quhare I duel at ham." The Knycht thane, as a dochty man, Dicht hyme belyf, and on hors van. 850. sa paytener. 882. in quhityre. S. N IN IAN. 67 And quhen he bone ves to ryde, 885 He had na man vith hym that tyde That ves gadderit yet hyrae til, Bot twenty men, gud and il. And his menstrale, Iak Trumpoure, That vas gud man and gud burdoure, 890 Of his maister vitand nocht, Na of the gret oste hym than socht, Come rydand thru the vod percace, Quhar al the fais cumand vas. Bot myste ves in sic degre 895 That nan mocht a stane caste se. Bot Iak, that vas be the gatsyd, Quhare the Inglis com that tyd, Fol. 342 b. And vend veile it had his lord bene That gadderit had his men bedene, 900 Vnwittand hyme, to mak sum rade, And trumpit heily but abade, And with al mycht bettir blew. The Inglis, that blaste vele knew, And vend thar spy betraisit had 905 Thame to the Knycht, and but abad Thai fled fast, and durst nocht byd. And the Knycht, one the tothire syd, Quhen he hard his trumpat blaw, Come on hastely, but ony haw, 910 Quhare thai ware fleand, the self vay. And tharwith wox sa brycht the day, That he saw thame fle but areste, Vnknyt, scalit in the foreste. And tharewith sohe gadderit the land, 915 That til hyme com son on hand, And thare fais sa agaste, Thai chasit sa ferly fast, That the best part of thaim ves slane, 904. and Inglis. 905. vend thar spy. 916. and til hyme. 68 S. NINIAN. And feile to yeld thaim vare rycht fayne ; 920 Quheine eschapit, but merdale, That for to tak ves nan awaile. And sa wane the Scottismen gret riches, Quhare-for the land relewit ves. And the Knycht reparit hame 925 With wictory and with gud name, And went to Quhithorne but abad, And to Sanct Niniane offerand mad. Thar-of eftire, in schort quhile, He gert his quere rycht wele tyle, 930 In mynd of the dede that he Did for hyme in sic degre. Sa byrd al Galouya hym honoure That to thame is sic patronoure, Quhen thai ned haf, gyf that thai 935 In stat of grace wil hym pray. For-thi honoure be til Hewynis King, And to Sanct Niniane honouryng In al tyme of lifand men. Thar-to say we al " Amen." 940 This wes done but lessinge, Quhen Sir Davi Bruys ves king. In Ingland syne betyd, A wikit man, that gret myse dede, For his purpos to be tane 945 And put in pressone stith of stane. And he, sa in pressone sted, To de ful dede ves ful rad. And, tho he wes in sic effray, Fol r« a ^ et ^ e vmt bocht he herd say, 950 That quha-sa had vndirtane To fast, or sek S. Niniane, That he suld help thaim til cum out Of quhat parel thai had dout. 924. relewit was. 943. n Ingland. 946. suth of stane. S. NINIAN. 69 For-thi to Sancte Niniane mad he 955 A wou, gyf he ware mad fre Of that dout, that he suld seke Sancte Niniane on his bare fet, And fast his fast with gud wil, Gyf he mycht fredome get thare-til, 960 And thare, quhar he wes mad faste, Deuotely beguth the fast. Thane weilang in that pynful pyt In gret dissese he cane sit. Syne come the Serefe to the ton, 965 And to hald the law set done, And gert the mysdoaris bryng To curt, to here chalansing Of sere trespas that var done. Thane ves he brocht to curt sone, 970 And asyse callit of worthy men, And he accusit stratly thane Of sere poynttis, quhare-in he Had trespassit in the cunctre, And with asyse culpable mad, 975 And to the gebet demyt but bad ; Thane to the rape wes til thifte. A prest wes brocht to here his schrifte. Thane presit mony to conway Hyme to the gebet ewine the way, 980 And that he suld nocht eschape, About his nek thai knyt a rape, And tit hym vpe, and lefit hyme thare, And ilke man away can fayre. Bot, tho that he ves for his gilt 985 Be manis sicht sa foul spilt, Yet duelt ane by hyme, lik to be 963. in that pyful pyt. 972. strati thane. 978. to conwoy. 70 S. NINIAN. A bischope in al degre, That kepit hyme sa in that sted, That he mycht feile na pane of ded, 990 And, quhen nycht com, tuk hyme done, And sad : " Ga frely to the ton " Forout dout of effray ! " Thane cane that wrech til hym say : " Gud man, for God I pray the 995 " Tel quhat thu art that helpis me I " Quod he : " Niniane is my name Fol. 343 b. " At Quhithirne quhare I duel at ham, " And here is cummyne to helpe the " For thi awou thu mad to me, 1000 " Thare-for ga furth and be nocht rad, " Tho thu be in parele sted, " For I sal ay be the nerehand, " Gyf thu be to me treu seruand." With that he went away, 1005 And that catife but mare delay Vent to the tone, als apertly As he had neuire bene gilty. Thane one the morne at dais Iycht, As men one hym gottine had sycht, 1010 The keparis of the law hym fand, And smertly his handis band Be-hynd his bak, and sad that he Suld mare treuly hangit be. Thane ves he harlit but let, 1015 And hangit fast one a gebet. And al bad by hyme in that sted Til thame thocht that he wes ded, And syne held thare way bedene. The Bischope, that ves nocht sene, 1020 Helpyt hyme as he did are, 998. at quhithirne quare I. 1020. for the bischope. 102 1. hepyt thame. S. NINIAN. 71 And to the ton ek gert hym fare. And thare duelt trastly he that nycht, Til one the morne at dais lycht, And but dout vpe and done 1025 Did his erandis in the ton. Bot that day, ore it wes none, A seruand one hyme hand lad son, And sad, with wichcraft he delt, And feile men opynly he telt, 1030 And sad that he suld no mare Dissawe men as he did are. And sone assemblit his commone, And harlit hym sone of the towne, And, his handis bundine bath 1035 Behynd his bale, hangit hyme rath, And bad yet by in that sted, Til thame thocht he ves ded ; And ilke man held his way. Bot the Bischope helpit hym ay, 1040 As he befor twyse had done. And to the tone yet went he sone, And als pertly duelt als stil As he had neuir done ony il. Bot or he had bene lang tym thare, 1045 Fol. 344 a. He ves hynt be how and hayre, And to the Serefe brocht fut-hete, That gert hyme swere thare how-gat The ded he had eschapit thryse, And he condempnyt be leile syse. 1050 Ansuere sone til hyme he yald, And the manere al hale hym tald, Hou he mad quhen he ves tane, His awou til Sancte Niniane, 1023. trastly that. 1034. and harlit sone. 1036. behynd his bale hyme rath. 1049. The ded he eschapit thryse. 72 S. NINIAN. Til fast his fasting, and tharetil eke 1055 On his bare fet hyme to sek, Gyf he wald helpe hym til eschape The schameful ded of sword or rape ; " Thare-for, quhen ye hangit me, " Venand weile I suld ded be, 1060 " Sanct Niniane ves ay by me nere, " And me kepit haile and fere, " And with me spak and bad me be " His seruand, and he suld kepe me. " And that tym wes richt nane 1065 " Mycht hyme se bot I alane." And quhen he has this taile tald, Al had wondire, yung and aid, That he suld sagat eschape, That sa hangit ves vith the rape 1070 Thre dais fra none to nycht Be lachtful iugment and rycht. Than thai haf to consel tane That for the sak of Sancte Niniane, Agane quham thai vald hald na strife, 1075 That thai vald gyf the thefe the lif, Tho that tyme bot litil fame Ves rysine of this Sancte Niniane. That man syne yerly can hym seke Al nakit, bot sark and breke, 1080 like yere, I tak one hand, Fra quhare he duelt in Ingland. Til God be ioy and lowing ay, That sic meraklis fpr His schewit ay ! And this sa schort tyme gane ves 1085 That yet it is in memor fresch. Ane vthire tyme oure Solouay sand Ane Inglis ost come in. Scotland Thru Nydisdale the ewine way, 1056. On his fet. S. NINIAN. 73 Thane socht into Galouay ; 1090 And that sa priuely ves done That of thame vist rycht quhon, Til the forroUris scalit ware In al the cunctre here and thare, Fol. 344 1. And prayt nere the cunctre hale, 1095 And brocht thar pray nere to thar stale. Thar thai abad nocht ful lang, Bot hame blyth went of that fang, And thar departyt thai thar pray, And ilkane a sere gat held away, 1 100 Til thai come til thare wynnyngplace. And ymang vthire, ane thar wes That of retenu wes for thane Of that land til a mychtty man, That in fet was sa sek, 1 105 And in handis and armis eke, That he mycht nocht gang of the place, Na bryng his handis til his face To fed hyme-self ; yet wes he The mast fellone man that mycht be, 1 1 10 And cruel and pautenere. And at his sad man can he spere Hou thai had done quhare tha var, And quhat wynnyng thai gat thare ; " And quhat my thred tharof sal be," 1115 He sad til hyme : " Thu lat me se ! " Quod he : " Lord, sa haf I sele, "In Galouay we haf don rycht wele, " And of the thing that I thare wane, " Ye sal haf thred as of yure man, 1 1 20 1092. rycht quhen. 1094. al the cunctre. 1096. And brocht nere to thar stale. 1097. that thar. 1099. And thar departyt thar pray. 1101. thare wynnyg place. 1 103. for thame. The last stroke of the m is crossed through. 11 11. partynere. 1120. yure men. G ft. S. N IN IAN. " Of nowt, schepe, hors and ky ; " And of that land yet brocht haf I " A man to you as presonere, " Thar-with for to mend youre chere." Than sad he : " Mot weile thu fare ! 1125 " For is nocht mycht pies me mare " Than a Scot I mycht se. " For, tho I thus bundine be, " Yet suld I sla hyme but abad, " Tho I assith for thi part mad." 1 130 Than smyland sad the man hym til : " Me think ye of il rewlit wil " Gyf ye vald sla, gyf that ye mocht, " A presoner that war you brocht." Sad he : " Bath I wil and ma 1 135 " Hyme sla, gif thu dois as I say. " Bundine bryng hyme to me but let, " And in my mouth the heft thou set " And outwart the blad of a knyfe ; " And sone sal I ref his lyfe." 1 140 The squyar sad : " Sir, be the Buke, " The Scottisman that I tuke, " To saufe his lyf I hicht lely " For it that he mycht gif gudly. " Thar-for wil I nocht thole that he 1 145 Fol. 345 a. " Be sa slane for ocht ma be." Yet the squyar had hyme brocht Til his presence, tho he wist nocht, That herd hym schew the fellone wil Al Scottismen that he had til, 1 1 50 And sad : " Sir, quhat wynnyng had ye, " Tho ye had mycht, to sla me ? 1128. I this bundine be. 1132. Me think ye il rewlit wil. 1 133. Gyf ye vald sa. S. NINIAN. 75 " Bettir war to be stil " Thane desyre a man to spil ; " For to God I cont a fa 1155 " That but chesone a man wald sla. " Bot God forbed that man mychtty " To sla war of sic fellonny " As ye, gif ye your handis had ! " For bettir ware a wou ye mad 1 160 " One Godis half to Sancte Ninian, " To sek hyme sone or ye fane ; " For of his helpe recouer ye may " Al your lymmys, I dare say." Than sad he : " Is thu the Scot 1 165 " That my squyere withoutyn dout " Hecht thu suld safit be ? " For gif ne ware, sa mot I the, " In my mouth suld cum na bred " Til that sudandly thu war ded ; 1 170 " Tho in my mouth I held the knyfe, " Yet suld thu tharwith lef the life." Than sad he : " Sir, I consel yow " To Sancte Niniane yet ye awou, " In gud entent and hart meke 1175 " Ye faste his faste, and hyme seke " In hope that he grace sal gif you til, " To wauld youre lymmys at your wil. " For I wat weile, he is of mycht " To ger yu haf youre lymmys rycht, 1 1 80 " Be sere ferlyse 1 wat he " Has wrocht in mony infirmyte." His spek cane the lord enples Sumething, and his hart gef ese. Quod the lord : " Tho I ne trew 1185 " Al that thu sais me as now, 1 168. For gif ne that ware. 76 S. NINIAN. " Yet sal I in Galouay fare " But bad, to Sanct Niniane thare, " And fast deuotely his fasting, " Of my lymmys for recouering. 1 190 " And thu sal byd ma here behynde, ' In case that he wil nocht me mende, " That thu ma lose the lif with schame " For thi spekine, quhen I cume hame." Thane vrat he for a condyt, 1 195 And it was grantit hym tyt ; And he rycht rathly mad yare, And furth on sown can he fare, To sek Sancte Ninian in Galouay And for his heile til hym pray. 1200 And to the place as he ves cumyne, Men of his hors hym has nummyn, And in the kirk, or thai fane, Thai brocht hym befor Sanct Ninian, And mad hym thar a bed fut-hat, 1 205 As efferit til his estate. The mast part of that nycht he lay Vakand, and yarne can pray To Sanct Niniane, hyme to mend, And in his lymmys helpe hym send. 12 10 And al the morne duelt he stil, Prayand sumdele with iwil vil, For he gat nocht heile sa sone As he demyt he suld haf done. Yet duelt he thar that nycht stil, 1215 And the hale morne thar-til, Vith angry wil, for that he, As he vald, mycht nocht helpyn be, And faucht and flat with Niniane, And sad oftyme hyme alane : 1220 1 188. to sic Niniane. 1 192. In case tho. S. NINIAN. 77 " Ves I nocht wele prowit a sot, " That trewit sa son to the Scot, " That sa stratly had vndirtane " His Scottis lord, Sanct Niniane, " Suld gyf me heile, gif I hym socht ? 1225 " Bot that ves fals, for he ne mocht. " And suppos that he had mycht " To helpe me as the Scot hicht, " I suld haf wityne had I bene " Vyse and put out of wene, 1230 " That Scottisman of Galouay than " Suld neuire helpe ony Inglisman, " Or yet recouer hym of his sare, " Bot erare purchas that he sek vare. " Tharfor, gif I ma cum hame, 1235 " The Scot sal de vith gret schame, " That gert me mak this travale, " Hichtand it suld me awale ! " Vith this he left nocht, but ofte can ban Sancte Niniane, the haly man ; 1240 For men hurt communly Ar mar turne and mare angry, One quhat wyis sa it fal, Fol. 346 a. Thane he that has his lymmys al ; And eth is for til eke 1245 Disese til hyme that is seke. And fywe causis ar thai sere Quhy men ar tormentit here : Othir for vertu in prowyng, As tyd of lob in fanding, 1250 For he held ay tholmodnes In tynsale of gud and seknes ; 1239. but efte. 1247- cause. 1248. ar torment. 78 S. NINIAN. Or of meknes for yemsele, As to Sancte Paule quhile befel, That had gret fanding in his fles 1255 To hald hyme in -to mekness, Ellis suld oure proud haf bene, For the sicht he in hewine had sene. The thrid cause is but were For synnis to be clengit here, 1260 As tyd of hyme lang can ly In seknes of perlesy, To quham Criste sad : " Ryse al fre, " For thi syne is forgiffine the." The ferd is, to mak vnhyd 1265 The ioy of God, as quhile betyd Of hym that borne ves blynd man And syne thru Criste his sicht wan. The fyft is, the betaknyng Of al-lestand dampnynge, 1 270 As first here thare be giffine, And syne euir in hel to vyne, As of Iudas quhyl betyd For the tresone he Crist did. Bot quhilk of thir causis gert be 1275 This man in torment, nov sa ye ! Thane, quhen he had chyd his fil, His men mekly sad hyme til : " Sir, ye ma haf na bewayne " Vith Sanctis this to mak bargane, 1280 '' For of thame for ony thret " Men ar nocht wont thare erand get ; " Bot erare mon be askit thai " With meknes than with outray. " Tharfor lefis youre crabitnes, 1285 " And this a nycht with meknes 1255. flesch. I275- quhilk thir cause. 1282. thare erand gat. 1283. mon be thai. S. NINIAN. 79 " To Sancte Niniane makis prayere " That he will mak you haile and fere, " And to-morne but delay, " Gyf ye wil, fare hame youre way ! " 1290 And that nycht as he slepand lay, A lytil befor the day, Fol. 346 b. Ane put one hyme, lyk to be A bischope in al degre. Thane waknyt he in gret affray, 1295 And sone to that man cane say : " I pray the, that waknis me, " Tel me thi nam, quhat thu be ! " Quod he : " Niniane is myn name, " That the waknis for to blame 1300 " For the foly that thu did, " When thu with me sa roydely chid, " And mystrowand that I mocht " Helpe the ocht, thu me socht. " Thare thu mys did, nocht anerly 1305 " To me but to God Almychtty, " Mystrowand He wald gif me mycht " Thi lath lymmys for to rycht ; " And nocht conuertand thare-of thane, " Sad thu suld ger sla my mane ; 13 10 " For he for thi gud eggit the " To cum here the way to sek me. " Bot thu sal wit now be sycht " That God has grantit me sic mycht, " That I ma helpe quhom I wil, 1 3 1 5 " That mekly sekis here me til. " Thy lymmys haile and fere sal be, " Bot with thine ene thu sal nocht se, " That vthire ma ensample tak " Vith Halouys bargane to mak. 1320 1301. thu ded 1311. for the gud ekit the. 1317. haile and fare. 80 S. N INI AN. " But ga thu nov hale ham, and send me " My man, tho thu stane-blynd be, " Or thu sal wyt I ame of mycht " Ver thane thu wes the to dycht." This Sanct Niniane vent away, 1325 And that fellone, quhare he lay, Raxit hyme, and fand hale His lymmys al that mad hym bale ; And bad his curting vpe suld be Drawine, the lycht for to se. 1330 And quhene it vpe ves tycht, Thane wist he, he had tynt the sycht, And gretand sare, he sad : " Alace ! " For myn ogart I haf tynt grace ! " That is oure-weile kyd one me ; 1335 " For blynd I ame quhyt and fre. " But lofit be thu, Sancte Niniane ; " Thocht thu fra me the sycht has tane, " My lymmys hale thu has me lent, " Quhare-in lang I haf had turment, 1 340 " To gere be me mysterful kene " That wele thu may helpe al mene, " And to be were be me that thai Fol. 347 a. " Nocht but lowyng of the say ; " For be me knawine has thu made 1345 " That thu can helpe and hurt but bade. 1 ' Thane went he one til his lande, And this tald til al he fande, And sone his presonere hame sende, And gef hyme gud hyme til amende. 1350 For-thi, ioyful Sanct Niniane, That oft helpis mony ane, Agane al fais thu helpe me, 1322. my man thu stand blynd. 1332. he tynt. 1341. be mysterful. S. NINIAN. 81 Sene or vnsene quhethir thai be ; And gyf me grace sa til lif here, 1355 Quhethire I be haile or ellis fere, Out of this varld I ma twyne But schame, det, and dedly syne. A lytil tale yet herd I tel, That in to my tyme befel, 1360 Of a gudman, in Murrefe borne In Elgyne, and his kine beforne, And callit vas a faithful man Vith al thame that hyme knew than. And this mare trastely I say, 1 365 For I kend hyme weile mony day. Iohne Balormy ves his name, A man of ful gud fame. And in processe of tyme tyd hyme Til haf the worme in til his lyme, 1 370 And wrocht sa in his schank and kne, That bath ware thai lyk tynt to be ; For bath thai var sa swollyne Of that worme fellone, and bollyne, And at syndry holis rynnand, 1 375 That one that syd he mycht nocht stand, Na gang na fut of the sted, To wyne his fude na eschew ded. And that held hyme ful thre yere, Ay were and were in that manere, 1380 That helpe of gris gat he nane, Na of charme na of stane. Syne a tyme, as he lay, Hyme come to mynd he herd say, That, quha wald Sanct Niniane seke 1385 And to fast his fasting awou eke, 1354. quethir. 1359. lytil tale. 1375. and that. H 82 S. N INI AN. That he suld gif thaim thare askynge, Bot it ware wnleful thyng. Tharfor he awouyt, ore he fayne, To fast and sek Sanct Niniane, 1 39° In hope sic grace he suld gif hyme, That he mycht weile recouer the lyme. And fra he sic awou had made, Of the mast redy gud he hade, Sone his spending he can mak yare 1395 Fol. 347 b. Thar-with he suld to Quhythorne fare, And gat men to by hyme be," To helpe hyme in necessyte. And quhen this wes redy made, He fure his way but abade, 140° And held one the nerraste way, Quhar met and drink ves fundine ay. And mylys are; — quha cane tel ? — Fra Eglyne, quhar he can duel, To Quhythirne, I dare say, I4°S Twa hundre myle of met way. Yet with disese and payne Ydire he wane, and ves fayne. And quhen he come to the kirk, Thai tuk hyme of his horse ful irke, 1410 And one twa handis and a kne To the hye altere trawalyt he, And offerit thare ; and men hyme dycht A bed to ly on in that nycht. And he that sare wes and wery, 141 5 Slepit oure that nycht sadly. And one the morne, as it dew day, Til hyme that halfly slepand lay, Sancte Niniane cane apere, And teyndirly cane at hyme spere, 1420 Gif he in wil wes to fulfil 1387. thare askyne. 1410. horse irk. 14 I4-Iy in. 1416. slepand. S. NINIAN. 83 The awou he mad hyme til. Quod he, " Ya," for wa or weile He suld fulfill it ilke deile. Thane said Sanct Niniane : " Tho I spere, 1425 " Thi gud wil haf I nocht in were ; " Bot sen thu has with gret disese " This trawele mad me til enples, " I lat the wit thu sal nocht " Thy erand tyne that thu has thocht. 1430 " For-thi gang hame, quhen-euir thu wil ! " For, tho thu cume one hors me til, " To gang hame thu sal hable be " One thy fete in prosperyte, " And haf thy lyme hale and lycht, 1435 " As euire thu had in thi mast mycht." And as day come, he fand his schank Hale and fere, and yarne can thank God of his grace, and Sanct Niniane, And mad this kyd til mony ane ; 1440 For bath his schank and his kne Ware als haile in al degre As thai ony tyme befor wes, Owtane thare wes les of flesche, And smallare sume part, but wene, 1445 Thane the todire leg had bene. And this merwalle wes mad kyd. 1447. meralle. • The next leaf, with the conclusion, is wanting. S. MACHOR. SUMMARY OF LEGEND. Prologue on the ignorance in Scotland respecting S. Machor's great- ness and merit, 1-34 ; his birth and name, 35-42 ; his fosterage, 43-48 ; the angels which visit him are seen by the king his father, 49-106 ; the touch of his body restores his dead brother to life, 107-164 ; he is miraculously delivered from death by burning, 165-210; his miracul- ous rescue from drowning, 211-288; his education and aptness as a scholar, 289-316; he is sent to S. Columba, under whom he increases in wisdom and holiness, 317-434; he resolves to accompany his master, 435-466 ; his name is changed by Columba from Mocumma to Machore, 467-476 ; he sails with Columba, and is carried ashore at Iona by Melluma, 477-514 ; they settle in Iona, 515-538 ; Machor is sent to Mull, where he preaches the Gospel, and heals seven lepers, and returns, 539-557 ; he devotes himself to studying and copying Scriptures, and on one occasion obtains light by blowing on his fingers, 558-568 ; his brethren attempt to poison him, 569-626 ; Columba sends him away to preach the Gospel, and on his departure his enemies are reconciled to him, 627-736 ; he lands in the north of Scotland, and is well received by Farcare, a Christian, who gives him land, whereon he builds a church, 737-788 ; he miraculously provides water for the workmen, 789-800 ; he makes disciples, 801-808 ; he is visited by S. Devinick, with whom he makes an agreement as to the field of their labours, 809-860; he turns a bear into stone, 861-872 ; he converts Dinon, a sorcerer, 873-904 ; he heals one born blind, 905-924 ; he restores a kinsman of S. Columba to life, 925-948 ; the punishment of two young Irishmen who mock at him, 949-982 ; sand sown as seed springs up into a harvest of corn, 983-1004 ; he delivers one in great peril of choking from a bone in his throat, and builds a church on the land given to him in gratitude, 1005-1063 ; he is visited by S. Ternan, 1064-1146; the death and burial of S. Devinick, 1147-1214; he accompanies S. Columba to Rome, where he is made bishop and instructed in the duties of a bishop, 12T5-1303; they leave Rome and tarry at Tours, where S. Columba leaves Machor, who for three and a half years occupied the Chair of S. Martin, 1304-1496 ; his death, 1497-1566 ; his burial, 1567-1580 ; the miracles wrought at his tomb, 1581-1614. 86 S. MACHOR. For that oyse is generate In Haly Kyrk Vniuersale, In worschipe of God, and lowing Of Halowis to say and syng The farleis that in thame were 5 Thru God til thai ware duelland here ; Fol. 191 a. Bot befor vthyr I wald fayne, And I had cunnyng, set my mayne Sume thing to say of Sancte Moryse, That in his tym was ware and wis 10 And in the erd of sic renown, And als in hewine sa hye patron Of Aberden in the cite, Thru haly lif was wont to be. Bot Ihesu Crist in the Ewangele, 15 Quhen at He techit, sad sum quhyle, That na profet, quhaeuir he be, Is accept in his cunctre. And suth is that prophesy In Sanct Morys werraly ; 20 For quhen are in this land at wat His birth, his lif, and syne his stat, And hou, eftyre gret trawal, on chance, God mad hym to rest syn in France, In Toron, til honouryt be, 25 Set thare a strangere was he, And fetryt is by Sancte Martyne, 6. duelland he. 17. quhat euir. 87 88 S. MACHOR. And haldine thar in gret lowing. Bot in this land we ken hym nocht, Quhare he wondir werkis wrocht, 30 As I sal schortly tel sum thing, Begynnand fyrst at his gettyng, And of his byrth, and hou that he Schupe hym to God plesand to be. A King quhyle was in Irland, 35 To man and God wel lifand, And had Syaconus to name. And his wyf of gud fame, The Quene Synchene men callit thare, That a sone to the King bare, 40 And gert ful michtty men hym ta, And bere and cal hym Mocumma, And to fostyre betuk hym thane Til ane callit Teleman, The quhilk had riches at wil. 45 For-thi he tuk the child hym til, And gat a nuryse gud in hy, The quhylk hyme fosterit tendirly. And he thrawe that wele fosterit was ; And as he greu sa Godis grace 50 Fol. 191 i. Greu in hyme ay, sa that he With angelis wald oft visyt be. Thane tyd the King a tyme to ryd In the cunctre nere be-syd Quhare dweland wes this Telman. 55 Bot knawlag had the King nan That his sovn wes fosteryt thare. Bot as he by the house can fare, He saw angelis fare and brycht One the ruf of that house lycht, 60 And oft com ydyr out of hewine, 48. quylk deliuer. S. MAC H OR. 89 And enter yt, syngand with a stewyn. The King that saw this had ferly, And speryt at thame ware hym by, Quha aucht the house he saw thar, 65 And quha thare duelt in that sythware. And sad thai : " Sa haf we blyse ; " Youre son fosterit thare-in is." The Kyng, that ioyful than wes, Into the house but mare can pas, 70 And til his son he held in hy, Quhare he can in the credil ly, And saw the angelis to and fra Cum oft, and hym comfort ma, About his credil gangand 75 With melody and angelsang. This quhen the King had heard and sen, The ioy he had wald no man wen ; Bot thar na vythr bot he That tholyt was that sicht to se. 80 His handis than he held on hicht, And lowit God at al his mycht, That sic a son had til hym send, And prayt He suld hyme defend Fra alkine il, and grant that he 85 In he seruice mycht growand be. Bot quhat kine wyse he God louit, Or hou that he his son blyssit, It ware ful lang here to say. Nocht-than, or he yed away, 90 For God had latine hym se that sycht, He gaf of heretable rycht To Godis seruice al that ton Fol. 192 a. In-to fre possessione, And wend his way blythe and glad, 95 For it he sa sene had ; 71. beheld in hy. I go S. MACHOR. And quhen he come ham to the Quen, Tald al that he had herd and sene, That rycht blyth was of that thing, And yauld to God gret lowing, IOO And ekyt thare deuocione In almon ded, and oracione, Prayand to God ithandly, That He wald for His gret mercy Sa kepe thare child furth that he 105 A lele seruand til Hym mycht be. Syne eftyre it tyd of case That Quen Sychen deliuerit was Of a knaf child, that deit rycht than Or men with hym to baptyme wan. 1 10 Thane was gret dule mad and rare, Oure al the cunctre here and thare ; Bot nane sa mykil sorou mad As Kyng and Quen, that most cause had. For it is mast sorow of ane 115 Barne to be fra the gettare sa tane. Nocht-thane the King hyme thocht, That to mak doul it gaynit nocht. And thane for the dynt of ded Agane the quhilk is na remed, 120 Thar-for he bad to tham hyme by To tak the ded barne with al hy, Sped thaim with it for to ga Quhare his son is Mocumma, And vndir his clathis by hym lay, 125 And quhat suld word therof assay, And quhen thai as he bad had don, The barne thai suld again bring son, Sa that he suld na sorow mak, Bot se quhat end it suld tak ; 130 98. here and sene. 108. that quhen Sychen deliuer. 114. as kyng and quhen. 127. has done. S. MACHOR. 91 For be the sicht he had sene Trewly he trewit, but ony wen, That thru the tweching anerly Of Mocumma, that barne in hy Suld turne to lyf. And but delay, 135 As he bad, sa did thai, And tuk the ded barne, that wes fare, And layd it by the Kingis ayre In credil til his nakit flesch, Vndir his clathis, tho it cald was. 140 Bot men gret wondir than se mocht Of hyme that ded thare was brocht. Fra he his bruthyre twechit had, Fra ded to lyf he come but bad, And squelyt grei and raryt yarne, 145 As kynd gaf to sic a barne. The gud men than that brocht hym thare, That had mad fyrst dule and care, Quhen thai saw this gret ferly, Ioyful thai ware, and in hy 150 The yong barne tuk, and hame had To King and Quene, that ioy mad, Yey, mare than ma nemmyt be, Quhen thai thare barne lifand can se. Quhat confluens of yung and aid 155 Than was thare, ma nocht be tald ; Na of the merwal quhat wondering ; Na hou to God was mad lowyng ; And anerly that was nocht thare, Bot thru the Kirk wyd-quhare. 160 The chyld than to the kirk thai had, And gert it hofine be but bad, And it fosterit tendirly As his stat wald delytabli. 147, the gud man. 92 S. MACHOR. Sone eftyre a ferly fel, 165 Alsa gret as I hard tell. Eftyr of tyme the process, Quhare Mocumma fosterit was, It tyd his noryse for to be Sitand, and had hym on hyr kne 170 Be the fyre al hyre alane, For the lawe thare gat ware gane. And it hapnyt hyre in hy Oute the house to here gret cry. Thare-of scho gret ferly had, 175 And for to wit quhy it was mad, Scho stert vpe and thare with-al The barne fra hyre handis can fal In the fyre, that was sa gret That nane mycht nicht it for het. 180 Fol. 193 a. And scho that the barne saw sa In the fyre, had sa gret wa And sa abaysit cane stand, That scho had nothir fut na hand To helpe the barne, bot lud can cry. 185 Yet the barne stil can ly, Ay kepand it sa godis grace, That in the fyr vnbrynt it was. Thane raryt scho loud, and raf hir hare, And beft hyre-self and mad sic care, 190 That of hyre wit scho yed nere wod, For sorow of that frely fud, Eftyre help criand ithanly, Til at the last thare com in hy Ful fele that herd hir mak sic care, 195 And fand the barne yet lyand thare, And hynt it out, and syne it fand As in the credil it ware lyand. And sum saw angelis ay repare, 189. thane rayrt. 195. that gert hir. S. MACHOR. 93 That it kepit elyk fare 200 Fra wemmynge of the fyr sa brath, Othir in body or in clath. Thane gert thai the bellis ryng, And "Te Deum Laudamus" syng, And lowit God increly, 205 That had kyd sic ferly, And schewit thare sa mykil mycht In that yung barne til al thar sycht, Gerrand that elyment that He Had gert obeysand til hym be. .210 Ane vthyr als befel, That this nuryse I of tel Forgetil of the mykil wath, That tyd the barne foroutyn skath, Ane erand had to do ther owt ; 215 Bot for scho of the barne had dout To lewe it in the house alane ; For al vthir away ware gane. And in a fat that stud hyre by, Brad and depe, and thane dry, 220 Weppit in clathis the barn can lay Ful tendirly, and yed hyre way, Wenand it mycht thar be stil Fol. 193 1. But parel, til scho come it til. And quhene scho hyre gat ware gan, 225 Of the menye in come ane Vnwitand the barne wes thare, And fillyt the fat, but ony mare, Of watir richt vpe to the bra, And syne of the house can ga. 230 Thane eftyr, the nuryse come, That had hyre hart out of home, For thochtful scho wes of the barn, 201. wemmyne. 94 S. MACHOR. And to the fat sped hyre yarne, And fand it fillit to the bra. 235 It wes na were than scho wes wa. Than the man callif scho the fat can fil, And speryt quhare put he the barn til, That in the grond of the fat lay. And he schortly til hyre can say, 240 That he wist nocht of that barn, But hopyt wele it was forfarn Gyf scho lad it thare ; for he, Vnwittand it thare suld be, Fillyt the fat and held his way. 245 Quhen scho hard hym soget say, Scho rugyt of hyre hed the hare, And squelit fast, and hie can rare, And with hyre handis skartyt hir face, And al the lawe that nakit wes, 250 And with hyr newis reft hir brest, Al that scho mycht wyne to nest, And callit hyre-self ful pytisly Of wrech that sa reklesly, That in hyre fawt sic a barne 255 The tothyr tyme yet sa forfarne, And for that knawine wes hir gylty To man and God Almychty. Thane ruschit men to spere The cause quhy scho mad sic bere. 260 And quhen thai the manere wist, The fat thai tyd don but mare fryst, And fand the barne hale and fere, As watir neuir had nychd it nere, Bot als dry it was sene 265 As in the credil it had bene. Bot angelis, as thai did before, Fol. 194 a. It kepit thane, myne no mare, 245. and held is way. 248. and squelit fat. 262. fyrst. S. MACHOR. 95 Fra wath of watir quhare it lay, As in the fyre befor did thai ; 270 For He that quyk sawit Moyses In the watir quhen he put was, Had defendit this barne here, That lyk was to be in gret were. Quhat is thare mare to say, but than 275 Ful ioyful wes mony man. And mykil lowyng wes than mad To God of hewine, that sa gret had Merwale in that barne sa kyd, Quhen it was in the watir hyd. 280 Thane was the nuryse for ioy gretand, Quhen scho hyre fostir-sowne fand. Lord Crist thir werkis are Thine, That this gerris Thi halowis schyne Be merwalis and vertuise sere, 285 The quhilkis thai wrocht til thai were Her lifand ! and lowyng to The be A God in Personis thre ! Of this barne this wes begynnyng For to grew in hewynly thing, 290 For ferlys that fare ware and sere, As ye sume part herd has here. And aye in body as he grew, He grew in vertu fare inuch. And fra he cuth spek grathly, 295 He wes set to the schole in hy, And thare in his begynnyng leyryt Sic as til yung.men afferyt, In gud thowis to haf delyt, And in vertuyse to be parfyt. 300 And quhen he come to rypare eld, That he mycht hymself yeld, 273. has defendit. 276. ful woful. 285. sare. 96 S. MACHOR. He sat his hart one heare thing To her and haf vndirstanding. And quhat his hart printyt within, 3°5 He held wele, and fled ay syne. And be he com to sewine yere, He cuth langage spek sere, And vndirstand tham rycht wele, God had hyme send sa gret cele. 310 And als of that eld was he Fol. 194 b. Lik to a formulare to be, Of quham men suld behold the ded, That God honoure wald and dred, And thare-with hou thai suld be 315 To thare nychtboure in cheryte. In the land that tym than was A man that schane of halynes, And led his lyf but ony blame. For-thi of hyme fere ran the nam — 320 Sa fare that the forsad Kyng, Was wytryt wele of his lyfyng, And that he he come of kingis kyne, Sic as wes Irland withine, And Columbe had to his name, 325 A man that was but ony blam. Sic request he hym than mad, That he come til hym but abad. The Kyng than with hym tretit sa That he tuk with hym Mocumba, 330 For til enforme fyrst, and lere In vertuse and in science sere. And he that abil was and yyng, Folouyt his mastir in al thing, And wald consawe ful sutelly 335 309. and vndirstanand. 316. nytboure. 317. n the land. 321. kynk. S. MACHOR. 97 Quhateuire he taucht in til hy, And in his hart wele held it, Ay retentywe he had a wyt, And had hym in sic degre That his ourmen be sutelte 340 And les than he in gret meknes, He wald ourecume. And neuirtheles He kepyt ay his innocens Of al man but offens. And growand ay furth he wes 345 In vertu and in gudnes. And for he doutyt for to fal, Til abstinens he gef him al, And held his flesch vndirlout, For died it suld worth stout 350 A-gane the saul, and ger hym syne, And let hym hewins blis to wyn, And gef hyme to prayere and wak, Hyme to God seruand to mak. And God his hart able ay mad 355 To lere that he wald but bad, Fol. 195 a. So that of thre moneth the space All warldis wit, be Godis grace, And service als of Haly Kyrk, He leryt al, and wes nocht irk. 360 And hereof suld na man ferly, Gyf he consyderit suthfastly That quhare the Holy Gast will be Mastir, but dyffyculte He ma gere man consawe althing, 365 But bysynes or trawalyng, As of Salamon we red, That was the wysest man but dred, Within the space of a nycht, Of al that wit he gat the slycht, 370 337. weld held It. 353. and to wak. 98 S. MACHOR. Thru threching of the Haly Gast, That is best mastir in til hast. For to God as we ma se Nathing may inpossible be. Thane fra Sanct Colme had persawing 375 How clerly Godis grace can schyne In Mocumma be syndry thingis sere, That in hyme he saw apere, Til his disciplis sad of hyme : " Yone man that schenis as a yeme, 380 " I ame nocht dingne to lere trewly, " Fore angelis oft tyme sen haf I " Repare til hyme and kene hyme al " That he wald lere, gret and smal, " And namely hou he Haly Wryt 385 " Sal vndirstand and expond it." Quhen thai herd this, thai had inwy Agane Mocumma, fellouny And dyspyt, because that he Wes lowit in that degre. 390 Bot Sanct Colme, that thare enwy Persawit and thare fellouny, Lowit Mocumma fere the mare, And honouryt hym than he did are, And oft with hyme held carpying 395 Of lestand lyf and hevynly thing, And wald him schaw al priwete That in his thocht consawit he. Nocht be the thocht Mocumma Wist his mastir lufit hym sa 400 As he be sere assay can fele ; Yet pridyt he hyme nocht a dele, 382. of tyme. 385. the haly wryt. 394. he did thare. 395. of with. 399. thi thocht. S. MACHOR. 99 Bot the sammyne humylyte Fol. i9s *• He had befor, ay kepyt he In honest conuersacione 405 And stratnes of relygione. For-thi the grace of God grew ay In hyme bath nicht and day. Than rane the fame of hym rycht wyd, In all Irland, in al syd. 410 Ful gret ioy Sancte Colme than mad, That he sic a discipil gottine had ; And Mocumma was rycht glad, That he sic a mastir had. And for thare cause that sa haly ware, 415 Men come to tham of landis fare, Til haf thare informacione, And alsa for thare benyson. And yet come foreowt ma Thane to Sanct Columbe to Sanct Mocumma ; 420 For ferly thai had, that he, In sa schort tyme, suld haly be, Bryngand hyme gyftis fare and gret, As for his clething and his met. Bot thereof he wald nocht ; 425 For he by warldis gud set nocht, And namely for his fadir sak. Bot thareof wald he nocht tak. And for he wald nocht knawyn be With the men of his cunctre, 430 He determyt in his thocht, That dwel thare langare wald he nocht, Bot pass in vnchut land but bad, Quhar na man knawlag of hym had. 409. than thane. 433. bot passyt. ioo S. MAC H OR. And sa to do that, he his wil 435 Set, sad his Maistere til, That of his purpos wes blyth. Fore-thi he sad til hyme alswith : " Der son, in Crist I lowe God ay, " That He has leryt thus to say ; 440 " For it that thu has sad me til " Of ful parfyt men is the wil. " And now, dere son, I sal tel the " Al vtrely myn priwete ; " That is, that myn wil has ben ay 445 " Of myn kith to pass my way, " Withthi that I had the wil " Of thi kyne and myn thare til. " Bot for thi kyne I lettyt mare Fol. 196 a. " That, gyf thu sa dide, wald haf care ; 450 " For thu thare suffrant ioy is now. " Tharefor, wil thu myn consal trew, " Thu wyne thare gud lufe and lewe — " For sagat ma we best eschewe — " And that done cum agane me til. 455 " Thane ma we pase quhareeuir we wil." The yung man said : " Ser, I haf nane " Fadir now bot God alane, " Fore Quham fadir and modir bath " I wil forsak to thaim be lath ; 460 " For thu nixt God is my fadir, " And Haly Kyrk is my modir. " For-thi I wil lewe be na wyse " Thi cumpany na thi seruice. " Fore quhare thu gays, wil I ga, 465 " Til ded tak ane of ws twa." His mastir than gret ferly had, And in his hart gret ioy he mad, 440. that he had. S. MACHOR. 101 Quhene he the gret deuocione Of hyme herd and the perfeccione. 470 Thane sad he : " Son, til thu in yuthad " Was stad, a barnis nam thou had, " Bot for thu yuthad has warpyst " And is parfyt man in Cryst, " Thu sal be callyt Machore, 475 " And lewe the name thu had before." Sanct Colme gert thane aparel A bat sture with wetale, And sped hyme to the se but mare With al that wald with hym fare, 480 His ferme hope in Hyme setand That has to stere bath se and land. Thane Machore fyrst in the bat wan, And reprowyt the mastir man Of his tary and his slawnes, 485 That he to saile sa lethand wes. Than, helpand God, thai saylyt a quhyle, Til thai come nere the ile Of Iy, and thare saile strak, And thare thocht land to tak. 490 Ane Melluma in that sythware Come to the se, and saw thame thare, And knew Sanct Colme, and wes blyth, And at hym speryt alswyth, Gyf he one land wald be. 495 And he sad : " Ya." Thane in the se Fol. 196 b. The carle wod to the bat but bad, And to the land quhen he thame had, Thane sad Sancte Colme : " Ar we al here ? " Sad Melluma : " Ya, now ser." 500 Sanct Colme gert thame cum hym before, To se, and myssit Sancte Machore, 490. Thane thare. 102 S. MACHOR. That yet in his prayere lay. Sancte Colme than to the carle can say : " Yet wantis ane and is mare 5°S " With god of hewine than we al are." Thane passit the carle and sperit, gyf he To the land dry borne wald be. " Ya," sad he ; and but mare Dry to the land he hym bare. 5 10 Thane Colme of his cummyn wes blyth, And athyre kyssyt vthyre swyth, And recommendyt gretumly Of vertuse lyf and of haly. Thane sad Sancte Colme: "Bruther, blissit be 515 " This place ; and pray to God that He " Send His angel to blyse it, " Sene we to cum here is hapnyt." And as he sad, quhen thai had done, Oure al the ile thai passit sone, 520 And fand it rycht profytable, And to duel in gud and abile. And out of Irland in a quhyle Men may wele sayle in that ile. And as thai socht had the place, 525 Thai fand quhare a fare sted was, Enhournyt with treis sere, And spryngand wellis fare and clere. Thane sad Sancte Colme, he wald thare, Duel, and pas na forthyr mare. 530 A mansione than fyrst thai mad To Sancte Colme and but bad. And syne a mansione sufficiandly Thai mad to Sancte Machore in hy. And til al the lawe thai wrocht 535 Placis til indwel as thai rycht thocht. Sancte Colme duelt tharein thane As Abot and haly mane. S. MACHOR. 103 Syne thai saw ane vthire ile, That thai mocht saile to in a quhile, 540 That Mule hycht ; and thare to preche, And Cristine folk als to teche, Sancte Colme send his dyscypil here Sancte Machore, that wes hym nere. Fol. 197 a. The quhilk, as he com in that land, 545 Sewin myssale vgly he fand, At askyt of hyme sum thing Of cheryte and his blyssyng. In Godis name he bad tham pase To sum watir that by was, 55° And wesch thame. And sa dyd thai, And gat thare hele but delay. And as thai clene ware, with a stewine, Machore thai lowyt and God of hewine. And quhen he thare had ben a quhile 555 And prechyt oure al the Ewangel, He come to the ile of Iy, Til his mastir, and wes besy To study into Haly Wryt, And oft time put it to wryt. 560 And as he a nycht cane wryt, A thing quharein he had delyt, Before the end of it he mad, The lyt hym falyet ; and than he had Ferme hope in God of hewine, 565 One his fyngyre end blew ewine, That as a candil brynnand lycht, And til done he had gef hym sycht. And sa hapnyt that sythware, A lytil barne for til be thare, 570 And saw hou this ferly fel, And to the eommon cuth it tel. 547. And askyt; 563, of it mad. 104 S. MACHOR. Than had thai fare mare il wil Thane befor Sancte Machore til ; Namely for thai micht nocht 575 Sic merwalis wyrk as he wrocht. Syne as il men tuk to rede Nedly for til haf hyme dede ; Bot for thai durst nocht opynly For his mastir do sic foly, 580 Thai, to fulfil thare entent, Poysone with ane innocent, Say he suld the les it think, Thai send hyme, myngyt into drink. Sancte Machore sperit at the barne, 585 Quha the drink send hym rycht yarne ; And he sad hyme the suth hale. Thane wyst Sancte Machore be his tale, That in that drynk wes felloun gyle. Yet thane he tuk it, and cane smyle, 590 Fol. 197 *. And sad : " Thar is brethyre fals, " And fra cheryte ful fare als, " That me of this warld wald bryng, " That neuire myse did tham in ony thing ; " And now war ful gud to me 595 " To be vysit, and with God sene be, " And as God wil, sa mot it be." With that the cop in hand tuk he, And sanyt it dewotly. Thare mycht men se a gret ferly, 600 Hou the cop he heldit done, And al that was fel poyssone Fel of the cope, and hou the lafe Thareof to the cop clafe. Syne that lycure he drank thare 605 But felyng of ony sare. 583. say thai suld. S. MACHOR. 105 The chyld syne tald tham that hym send, As he saw fra end to end. Thane Sancte Machore prayt hartly God to forgyf thaim that foly. 610 And as thai herd sik tything Of that barne of that ferly thyng, Thai ware inflammyt of the fyre Of inwy than ; and in gret yre To thare Maistere but delay 615 Come, and thusgat can say : " Machore gerris men be sorcery " Trow he dowis merakile opynly, " And sympil men into thare sycht " Dissawis thru the dewylis mycht, 620 " And is contrare til ws ay ; " For-thi, suthly, Ser, we say, " That we wil hale lef the, " And he langere with the be. " For-thi chese quhethyr thu wil 625 " Gyf ws oure lewe or hald hym stil." And thare Mastir herand how thai Sa spanly this tale can say, He was in perplexyte, Seand hou ane behowit to be, 630 Othire to do away in haste His printyce that he lufyt mast, Ore thaim that he had fosteryt ay, Fra youthed to that day. He prayt thame to hald thaim stil, 635 And he suld syne ouretak ther wil. Thane he kyst in his thocht Fol. 198 a. In that case he best do mocht, Makand asyth to thame bath. And for to kepe Machore of skath, 640 616. thus gad. 618. trowis he dowis. 628. spaly. 639. makand a syth. K 106 S. MACHOR. Thocht he wald with wilis dele For sawete of thame and thare hele. Sancte Machore he callyt a day, And til hyme thusgat cane say : " My dere bruthyre, in priwete 645 " I haf for to say to the. " And fyrst, I pray the thu wil " Be na way tak in til il. " Bruthyre, thu wat that quhyle " Ihesu sad, in the Ewangyle, 650 " ' Quha lufis his saule mare than Me " ' Ma be na way My serwand be,' " And til His printyse can He say : " ' Passis thru the warld oure way " ' And til al men the Ewangelis teche 655 *' ' And to tak baptysme thame preche.' " Hou ma we thane this word fulfil, " That in a nuk here lyis stil, " And bot of oureself thinkis nocht, " And of sawle hele na thing wrocht 660 " Of fele folk that wydquhare " In fawt of techyng tynt are ; " And namely sene we haf mycht " Of body and of science slycht ? " Ryse we, tharefor, and dress ws til 665 " Godis bydyng to fulfil. " And for my eld, as thu ma se, " To lyf in quyet accordis me, " And for thu yongare is thane I, " Scharpare of wyt and mare mychtty, 670 " In Godis name thu tak one hand " To pass into fere land, " And preche Godis word alquhare " To thame at in wanetreutht are, " And press the bysyly for to wyne 675 " Thare sawlis that lyis in syne." 643. saincte. S. MAC H OR. 107 Sanct Machore sad : " Mastir dere, " Gud is I do as ye me lere, " For youre prayere and youre consele ; " For that to me ma mast awale." 680 Quod he : " With myn oracione, " Mad hartly with deuocione, " I sal helpe the but fenyeyng, " And help the in al vthyre thyng. Fol. 198 6. " Eftyr my possybilyte, 685 " Dere sone, I sal helpe the." Sewine mene thane he taucht hym til, To serwe hyme and to do his wyl ; And byschape staf gef hym alsa, And belt, and of his clathis twa, 690 And bukis, that ware necessare To hyme to prech godis lare, And ordenyt hyme a galay, And wytale tharein gert he lay. And thus to mak quyet and pece 695 Of it he wyst fellouny wes. Tharefor, as Machore was redy To pas the se, Sancte Colme in hy Gert al his printeyss cum before Hyme in absence of Sancte Machore, 700 And sad to thame ; " Sonnis dere, " I haf you fosteryt mony yere, " And wat, gyf ye wil one meyne, " That I alway has besy bene " Til infourme yu in cheryte, 705 " And in sawle-hele thochty to be. " And for youre hartis ar herd as flynt, " I haf myn trawale tynt, " For in youre hartis ye had ithandly " At yone haly man ay inwy, 710 708. and ek I. 709. that yone. ioS S. MACHO R. " And ye ware bowne ay to do il " Til hyme that neuir mysdid yu til." Quhen he had this sad and mare, Thane thai repentyt tham sare It that thai had don before 7*5 Agane cheryte to Sancte Machore, And sad : " Fadyr, wele wat we " We haf mysdone in that degre ; " Bot now reconsel ws hyme til, " And now ws get his gud wil." 720 Sancte Colme thane, that besy was Betwene thame for to mak pece, Callyt Machore and tretyt sa, That he betwene thaym pes can ma. Sancte Machore than his lewe tuk rath 725 At mastir and at brethyre bath, That with hyme to the se can pas, Repentand thame of thare trespas ; And of now lewe has tane, And kyssyt thame euire ilkane. 730 His maister thane and he mad wa That thame worthyt part in twa, And kyssyt oft at thare partyng With regrat and with gretyng, Fol. 199 «. And ilkane cane uthyre blyse 735 With wordis of gret teyndirnes. Thane to the galay went Machore — And Sancte Colme quhare he was before — And helpand God, saylyt the se But distrowbylance in dais thre 740 And ewine north in Scotland Arywyt, quhare thai fand dwelland A Cristine man that Farcare hycht, That ryches had and mykil mycht, 726, and that brethyre. 733. oft that thare partyng. 740. distrowlylance. S. MACHOR. 109 That prayt thame for to say, 745 Quhen thai come and quhat ware thai. And thai sad hyme the suth alswith. Thane wes this Farcare ferly blyth, Quhen he sen had Sancte Machor ; For he hard spek of hyme befor, 750 And because of his renowne, This Farcare had hym til his towne, And al that nedful til hyme was, Gert get til hyme mare and les, Thankand God abeowe the lawe 755 That he wes worthy sic gest til haf ; For he in schort tym gert hyme be Parfyt in double cheryte ; That is to say, with God and mane. And tharewith his luf he wane, 760 That he sad till hyme : " Fadir dere, " Lo ! al thir landis are myne here " And is my herytag al. " Forthi this place tak thu sal, " To mak quhare-euire thu wil a place. 765 " And gyf ony of myn ofspryng, percase, " Ganesais it, waryt mot he, " Til he thole the bruk it fre." Sancte Machore thane thankfully His gyft tuk, and al the place by 77° Socht to and fra, til he fand A sted til hyme wes gannand, Besyd a watyr bank, that rane Into the se, and lyk was thane As it a byschopis staf had bene. 775 And fra Sancte Machore had it sene, Til his disciplis can he say : " Lo ! here myn dwelling place for ay, 752. hed hym. 757. scort tym. 762. this landis. 763. hs my. 764. thus place. 766. ospryng. 768. brukyt fre. 777. can say. no S. MACHOR. " For my master to me cane tel, " That I in sik a place suld dwel." 780 Thane gert he bygyne thare be mad Til hym as he mystere had. And syne til al the lawe gert he Fol. 199 i. Bygyng mak in thare degre. And eftyr that he gert wyrk 785 Be craftly men a costlyk kyrk, And that men callis yet, " Of Sancte Machore the seg ore set." Ser warkmen syne on a day, That had gret thryst, can til hym sa : 790 " Dere fadir, wit ye quhen we swink, " That we haf gret fawt of drynk. " Help us, tharefor, gyf ye may." Thane Sancte Machore but delay Gat gud watere in fusione, 795 At servis yet til al the towne, And springis yet as it did thane, At prayere of that haly man. And fele that of that watir drank Gat hele, and hartly God can thank. 800 That was the fyrst merwal that he Wrocht, that quhen men mycht se. That now the name has Scotland, Bot Pychtis thane in it ware duelland. Thane come til hym of placis sere 805 Mony printeise that redy were, Til vndirly his dyscypline, And fore to tak of hyme teching. Thane duelt a mane nere by, Relygiouse and rycht haly, 810 That to name had Dewynik, 780. sik place. 787. men callyl. 796. and seruis. 802. that quhen that men. S. MACHOR. in That Godis yok bare on his nek, And to Sancte Machore com a day, And til hyme this he can say : " Gud Ser, behald, and thu ma se, 815 " Hou fele folk in this cunctre " Are yet habandonyt mony wise " * To mak till mawmeotis seruice, " And thus have nerhand nan to schaw " Goddis word, or ger men knaw 820 " The nerrest get till hewynis blis. " Forthi, Master, my consall is, " That thu in this cunctre duell still, " Goddis Wangel for to preche till Fol. 200 a. " Thir Pictis, at are lath to trew ; 825 " And I with Goddis helpe will now " To thame of Catnes but mare gang, " That Cristine treutht is myskennand lang, " Amang thaim Goddis vord to schaw, " To ger thaim God parfitly knaw." 830 Sanct Machor sad : " That quhethir na we " Sal ilkane vthire eftire se ? " And he sad : " Yhis, yeit forow Criste " Ve sal eft met in His bewiste, " And bruk vith Hym ay lestand bliss. 835 " Bot, dere Fadir, I pray the this, " Ffor ded nerhand abidis me, " To tak, fra I be gane fra the, " That thu wald, eftyr I be dede, " Ger bring my body to this stede, 840 " And ger it grawine be, quhar I " Had mad my duelling ithandly." And he heicht hym he suld do swa. Atheris thar lewe with that can ta, And Dewenik can to Catnes pass, 845 * Handwriting changes. 820. ger is corrected from her. 825. thus pontis. 836. I pray the thus. ii2 S. MACHOR. To folk that than wntreuthtfull wass, And sped sa weile in schort tym thare, That thaira parfit in Godis lare He mad. Bot yet than Sanct Machor Ffurth preichit as he did befor 850 The Pyctis, and swa sped that he Gert mast part of thaim cristnit be ; And namely he gert master men Trew, that wntreuthfull war to than, Bath thru the lare he can thaim lere 855 And thru schauyng of merwalis sere ; And thar templis distroyt wydquhare, And ydolis that into thaim ware. And thusgat lang tym trawalyt he Of Goddis corne wynnare to be. 860 Syne tyd one a tym to gang Apone the feild his corne y mange, And saw a bare mekill and gret Defoull the corne with feit, and ete, And do gret skath. And thane sad he : 865 " In Goddis name I commawnd the, " That thu in that sted stand still." And onone Sancte Machor com hym till, And strak hym with his staif onane, Fol. 300 *. And he sowne turnyt till a stane, 870 And in that schape sa standis he A yard-stane, as men yeit ma se. Syne Machor com into a place, And saw a man that mykill vas, And in that cuntre duelling mad, 875 And to his richt name Dinon had, And was payeme, and richt crafty In fendis warkis and sorcery. 851. the poyntis. S. MACHOR. 113 And he wald oftymys ger men ven, That sewine hedis on hym had ben. 880 And quhen Sanct Machor sen hym had, He ferlyt first, and syn but bad A psalme he sad, begynnand thus Of Scriptur : " Exurgat Deus ; " And or he of that psalme mad end, 885 Thru Goddis mycht, it was wel kend That he na hedis had but ane. Fforthi that tyrand or he fane Of Sanct Machor fell to the fet, And for his synnis sare can gret, 890 Prayand hym for Goddis sonnis sak, That he wald Cristine man hym mak. And he sad hyme, withthi that he Wald lewe his sorcery, and be Gud Cristine man, and Cristine fay 895 Ffra thinefurth treuli kep alvay ; Anentis God he suld hym wyne Fforgiffines of his mykill syne. And he hicht that with full gud will All haill his byding till fulfill. 900 And Sanct Machor gert hym richt than Resawe baptym, and swa hym wane, And tacht hym weill in Cristine fay, And leit hym syne pas hyne his vay. Ane vthir tym Sanct Machor yed 905 Perchand and sawand Godis sed, Men brocht a man that was blind borne, And seit hym Sanct Machor beforne, And prayt hym fulfare that he Thru his prayere wald gere hym se. 910 And he that reucht ay in hert had, Tuk wattir and blissit it but bad, 890. his sonnis. 901. nocht than. ii4 S. MACHOR. And thare with all ennoyntit richt than Fol. 201 a. Oure corce the eyne of that blind man, And sad till hyme : " Luk vpe and se." 915 And as he bad, richt swa did he, And saw als clerly allkine thinge, As he of sicht had neuir merring. And he that na tyme saw befor, Saw than, and lowyt Sanct Machor, 920 Quham thru, the sicht God swa hym gefe. And one the same did the laiffe, That saw or herd this gret ferly, Yauld thank to God full increly. Ane vthir tym as he can stand, 925 Goddis word to folk perchand, That stud about hym invirroune, Men brocht a dede cors ovt of tovne, And lad it done befor his feite With lamentacion and greite. 930 And Synchenus to name he had. Sanct Machor than speryt but bad, Quhen that he was, or of quhat kin. And thai per ordir tald till hyme, And als that he of kine was nere 935 To gud Sanct Colme, to God sa dere. And fra Sanct Machor that herd tell, Apon his kneis sone he fel, And prayt till God one sic a wyse, That at dede man lof and cane ryse. 940 And swa with prooffof mychtfull dede He strinthit alway Godis sede. And ferleis wrocht he than sa feile, That he mad mony payene leile ; 919. na styme. 930. lamentacon. S. MACHOR. n S Ffor he to thaim was sic myrroure, 945 That he gert thaim leif thare erroure. God grant ws grace that we do swa Out of this lyff or that we ga. Off this Sanct Machor the fame rane Thru sere land, til full mony man 950 Of ferleis that thru hym God wrocht. Ffor that of syndry landis men hym socht Ffor to purches his benysone, And haf of hyme instruccione. Amang vthire, twa of Irland 955 That herd tell of hym tythand, And yung, sum dele letteryt ware, Till hyme sa besely can spere, Fol. 201 6. And socht sa long til thai hym fand, Quhare I sad are into Scotland, p6o Yarnand till haf instruccion Of hyme and informacione, And how thai suld Haly Wryt Vndirstand, and vndo it. And he resawit thame full weile, 965 And all thare yarnyng ilke dele He tyd thame, and full sobirly Enformyt thaim full parfytly Of Cristine treutht, of lyf at sail Ay laste, and of sawle-heile withall, 970 And mony vthir spedfull thing. Bot he in thame ruit his teching ; Ffor, fra that thai thare leif had tan, Thai na tyme for to scorne hym fane ; And his lare and amonesting, 975 Thai sad, was richt nocht but hething, And tharwith callit hym "ypocryt." Bot tham reuengit was full tyt ; 965. thamme. 969. lyf & sail. 972. his techig. 976. but hethig. 977. ypocriyt. n6 S. MACHOR. Ffor nocht fere thine in till a sted Suddanly thai ware all deide, 980 And schot in till gong stinkand, Quhar nan of freyndis thaim fand. It hapnyt a tym into ware, Quhill Sanct Machor was duelland ther, That he for faut of weile tyd land, 985 Gert teile a mekill feild of land ; And, thocht it was leyne and dry, He socht to saw thare bere and ry, In Goddis larges assouerand, That it suld grow weile in that land. 990 Nocht-thane his seruandis had ferly, That he gert teile aid land and dry, And namly for thai west but dred, To saw that land, he had no sede. Than he sad to thaim that swa thocht : 995 " God is mychty to helpe, dred nocht, " Quhar man na liklines ma se." To twa of his prenteis sad he : " Hald youre gat to my lord Ternane ; " Sa hym for sede haf I nane, 1000 " Quhar-with my feilde that I saw may, " Hym into sic distres I pray, " At he at this tym wald help me " Of his seide with sic quantite." * Fol. 202 a. That a gret bane of it rycht tyt 1005 Intil his throit clewit sa faste, That he to de was sare agaste ; For he mycht swely it for na slicht ; Na out till put it had na mycht. Than was that wrache wondir wa, » 1010 Persawand weile he was sted swa ; 984. duellend. * The next leaf is wanting. S. MACHOR. 117 For he tholit in till that houre Lyk to the dede mony herd schure. And alswa had he schame to tell Quhy he that fische to the tend fell, 1015 For his delit had etene thane, That acht was to that haly man. Yeit than with quaquand voice sad he To thaim that vare his maste priwe : " To me that sted is in this wath, 1020 " Yhone Goddis man ye bring me rath ; " For I will grant hym but delay, " The thing quharfor he can me pray." His mengye than foroutine more Passit, and brocht hym Sanct Machor, 1025 Fra quham he askit forgewine, At he had nytit hym his askine ; And tharfor mekly prayt he That he wald of his pitte. And that erth that he askit hade, 1030 He gaf hym thare but langer bade. Sanct Machor blissit hym one ane. Out of his hals than lape the bane, And he mad haile als smertly wes, As man that neuir weste of seknes. 1035 Sanct Machor than mesuryt the place, That lang and brad and richt plan was, And in a litill tym gert wirk Of treis fare a cumly kirk. And quhasa reddis thus ma see 1040 How besy that gudmen suld be For till obeis in althing Of haly men to the bidding, And namly ane one alkine wise Quhar it twechis Godis seruice. 1045 1019. is mast priwe. 1027. and he had. 1044. and manly and one. n8 S. MACHOR. For, lo, he that litill before Mad rud answere to Sancte Machor, Thru priyd and awaris gredy, And Godis man dispituisly Fol. 202 b. Fra his presens chasit away, 1050 Is now ful fayne hym for to pray, And spek ful reuerendly hyme till, And als to grant hym al his will. This is litill of it we rede Of Sanct Machor his mykill dede, 1055 And of the merwalis that he wrocht To Pectis land, fra that he socht ; For I can nocht the teynd part tell Of gret ferleis that thru hym fell. Bot gyf that I say suthfastly, 1060 It was nocht thru hyme anerly, Bot God was the mychty Makare, And Sanct Machor the furth-schewere. Sanct Machor than set all his wit To cun parfitly Haly Writ, 1065 Thocht that he thar parfit was Thru plentwis gyft of Goddis grace. In till his study sait a day Quhen ane com, and can till hym say : " Syre, Sanct Ternane, the byschepe, nere 1070 " Is cumyne to spek with you here, " And of his clerkis gret party." Sanct Machor than with gret hy Left the study and the buk, And of his clerkis with hyme tuk, 1075 And met Sanct Ternane reuerendly, And halist hyme and his cumpany, And he hailist hyme aganes his. Thane can athir wthire kis. 1055. sant machor. 1078. and he hailsit. S. MACHOR. 119 And Sanct Machor till his herbry 1080 Sanct Temane leid full reuerendly. And firste in kirk enterit thai bath, And to thare vrisone went rath. And syne thai blissit athir wthire, The bischope first, and syn the tothire. 1085 Syne, eftire all the cumpany Fol. 203 a. Had kissit entrechangeably, And he than thame resawit had, A schort sermone full wisly mad Of paciens and cherite, 1090 Recommendand humilite. Syne eftire, as the custum was, He led hym quhar he suld tak ese, And mad hyme mery for to fare, And als thame all that with hyme ware. 1095 Sanct Machor than full gret ioy made That he sa dere worthy gaste hade, And the Bischope full fane, that wane The knawlage of sa haly man. Than held thai wele lang sermonyng 1 100 Of haly lyf and hewinlik thing, And till that thai sait at the burd, Amang thaim wes nan vthire word, Bot fed thaimself with gastly fud And gaynand drink thareto and gud. 1 105 Thane come to thaim gret company Of deuot men, that encrely Requiryt thaim with awisment, That thai with Goddis iugment The priwete mare opynly .1 1 10 Wald expone thaim and expresly. The Bischope thane wonderit was Of thare wnwit and simpilnes, 1087. has kissit. 120 S. MACHOR. Sad to thame : " My childere dere, " This demand that ye askis ws here, 1 1 1 5 " Is a demawnd without profit ; " For quhat man is he sa parfyt " That can tell Godis priuite, " That be na way ma witine be. " Na manis wit ma strek thartill, 11 20 " To consawe it thru kindly skill, " That He in till His forseyng " Reseruit till His awne witting. " And tharefor rycht gret foly is "To you to spere or tret of this." 1125 Sanct Machor als at thaim can smyll, Sayand : " A wis man sad wmquhill, " ' Sek na heyere thing than yhe " ' Na stallowart be na degre. " ' For quha is Goddis wit ma knaw, 1 130 " ' Or yet His consall hey or law ? " ' For Godis priue deme ma nocht, " ' Na all His gattis yet be socht' " Forthi full gret foly it is "To sper that manis wit excedis, 1135 " Or for till haf of it knawine, " That he ma cum to for na thing. " And tharfor lewe forthir to spere " The thing that ye ma neuir nicht nere ; Fol. 203 b. " For sperer of His maieste 1 140 " Fra his ioy sail donne thrungine be." And all tha that this demaund mad, Stud thane stane still and gret scham had. Sone eftir this thai ras ilkane And lewit, to thare awne ar gane, 1 145 And with euire common blissing That thai mad that haly departing. 1120. ne manis wit. 1126. that thaim. 1136. ofitkawine. 1145. and Iewid. S. MACHOR. 121 Nocht lang eftire apon a day To Sanct Machor a man can say, That Sanct Dewynnik, into Catnes, 1150 Thru gret eilde falyeit, and ded was. And quhen he one his dedstra lay, To thaim that nest war, he can say : " Sene that ye se ded sail me tak, " I coniure you, for Godis sak, 1 155 " That yhe for na trawall be irke " To bere my body to sume kirk, " Quharfor Sanct Machor has keping, " And pray hyme for the Hewynnis King " That he meyne one and thochtfull be 1 160 " Of his hicht that he mad to me " Of his gud will, at our partyng." With this of spek he mad ending, And yaulde the gast but mare abad. And thai that this commawndment had 1 165 To tak his body, war nocht irk, And one a bere brocht till a kirk That was bot litill fra that place, That befor to thaim lentyrid was. And quhen that Sanct Machor this tale 1170 Has herd, as I haf tald you hale, He mad regrat and had disese. Bot, for he durst nocht God disples, That nicht but slepe all haile he lay In his prayere, till it wes day ; 1175 And in that kirk with fleschely eyne Ful feile brycht angelis he has sene Fie vpe and doune, makand thaim play, Quharat the cors of Dewynnik lay. Than was Sanct Machor blyth and glad 1180 For this fare sicht that he sene had. 1 1 50. of sanct Machor. M 122 S. MACHOR. And one the morne, quhen it was day, Till his discipulis this can say : " Lowe we all God, my brethir dere, Fol. 204 u. " That has ws send a gud gestenere. 1 185 " Tharfor mak we ws redy tyt " Hyme, as afferis, to visidte, " And yeld till hyme forout delay " That office that ws acht to say " For worthi men, quhen thai ded are." 11 90 With that thai passit furthmare To the kirk, quharat Sanct Machor The angelis play had sene befor. Bot thai that the cors brocht thiddire, With it had gane thar way togiddir 1 195 Ner by of Creskane to the hill, And thar abad to reste in will. Bot Sanct Machor foroutyn freste Folouyt, and fand thaim thar tak reste. And he and his thar with thame abad, 1200 Till thai the seruice all had mad, That to sic deide men suld parteyne, Or ony wink come in thar eyne ; And syne bare the cors deuotely Till a place callit Banchory ; 1205 And thare solempni with honoure Thai grathit for it a sepulture. And one hym thare thai mad a kirk, Quhar God yeit cesis nocht to wirk Thru his prayere ferleis full fele, 12 10 To sek and sar folk gyfand heile. Men callis that place quhar he lay Banchory Dewynnik til this day. Syne eftyr this tyme it befell That fra Sanct Colme, quhar he can duell 121 5 1 184. brothir dere. 1187. as aspe afferis. 1 198. foroutyn firste. S. MACHOR. 123 In Scotland, come, because that he As pilgerame thocht at Rome to be. And fra Sanct Machor had witting Into the land of his cumyng, He fane nocht, quhill he with hym met. 1220 And athire of thame for ioy gret, Thai war sa fane that thai met were. Sanct Machor than at hym can spere, In pilgrimag gif he wald pas To Rome, as till hyme tald was. 1225 And he sad : " Ya." And Sanct Machor Thane blithar wes than euir befor, And sad : " With your leif, faddere dere, " Ye sail nocht pas and lewe me here. Fol. 204 b. " Forthi, sire, graunt me your gud will." 1230 And he consentit sone hyme till. Thane but abad thai mad thaim yare, And all thing that was necessare For thare passing thai mad redy, And held thare gat in cumpany. 1235 Bot it ware langsum for to say The wondir that God in the way Wrocht for thame or thai com to Rome ; For thai exced all manis dowme. Bot at the last with swink and swet 1240 Hiddir thai come ; and trawall gret, And wisit first Petir and Paule, Quhare pardone is and heile of saule ; And socht syne wthir placis sere, Quhar feile was to God full dere. 1245 Of Haly Kirk the cure had tane A Paipe of Rome, a mastir man, 1227. blithar than then euir. 124 S. MACHOR. Gregor, that was of gret renovne, And of haly opunyone. The quhilk, quhen he had herd that thai 1250 War cumyne thar, but mar delay He send for thaim full reuerendly, And gert thaim cum till hym in hy, And thame resawit as his dere, Richt tendirly and with gud chere. 1255 And syne full mykill sperit he, The cause quhy and of sa fere cuntre That thai come thar. And thai alsone With schort spek has the cause vndone, Sayand : " The cause of this trawall 1 260 " That we haf tane one hand but fale, " Is for to wyne lestand remede " Till our sawlis eftire our dede. " Ane wthir cause als haf we eke, "Petire and Paule here for to seke 1265 " And mony wthir in this stede, " For Godis sake that tholit dede, " And for til haf youre benysone " And youre gud informacione." The Pape Sanct Machor than can call 1270 Till hyme, and of the Pectis all Mad bischope for his tyme to be. And tharewith his name changit he, And callit hyme Morise, that befor 1275 Fol. 205 a. Liang tyme to name had Machor. And swa as he had namys thre : Mocumna first in his cunctre, And syne Machor in-to the land Of Pectis quhill he was duelland. 1280 The Pape Sanct Gregor tharwith all Apone a day till hyme can call, And informyt hym sowne and weile S. MACHOR. 125 In all the office ilke deile, That suld parteyne to bischapis stat, 1285 And mekly sad hyme syne this gat : " Lo, bruthir and in Criste sone dere, " Thru wescheyng of our handis here, " The Haly Gast has callit the " Of bischape to the dignite, 1 290 " That is chosine, and to the hicht " Trawale that for all thi mycht " In Goddis wyne-yarde, for to vyne " Feile folk that bundine ar with syne. " The wark of Wangeliste thu do, 1295 " And the office that is the to " Committit, fulfill ilke day, " And vnreprofit kepe the ay, " And gaynand and vnchangeabli " As thu se ned is, thu chasty, 1 300 "In pacience argw and pray, " And in doctrine be besy ay." And quhen the Pape one this kine wise Had weile informyt Sanct Morise, And blissit hyme and Sanct Colme bath, 1305 Thai tuk thair leif, and sped thaim rath Towart thar cunctre for to gang. And one thar way trawalit sa lang, And ythandly or thai wald fyne, Till thai come quhar Sanct Martyne 13 10 Lyis — ware cumyne apon chaunce To Torone, to the tovne of France. And thare the bischope of that stede Vith his clergy met thaim, and leide Into the cite ful reuerendly, 13 15 And purwayt for thaim gud herbry, 1289. als. 1291. schosine. 1299. vnchangeabili. 126 S. MACHOR. And gert fynd thaim, till thai war thare, All that to thaim was necessare ; For God had schauyt hym that thai Var thankfull seruandis till hym ay. 1320 Forthi the tyme that thai duelt thare, Fol. 205 b. He did thame honor far the mare, And did his mycht with full gud will To gere thame bath duell with hym still. Bot Sanct Colme, that wald na wa be 1325 For na requeste fra his cunctre, His wayag hamewart tuk in hy. Thane of the cite the clergy Fful increly mad hyme requeste, Sene that he duell nocht wald, at the leste 1330 That he wald thole ane of his thare Duell for to preche Goddis lare. Thane was Sanct Colme full gretumly Abaisit and his cumpany, And haffand ferly held thame still. 1335 Bot Sanct Morise of goddis will Sad till his mastir : " Fadire dere, " Quhat-euire it be that in this were, " That quhemfull be to you to do " As God hyme-selfe has sad ws to, 1 340 " It sail be done, I sa, be me, " How paynefull or how hard it be." " And thu,'' quod he to Sanct Morise, " Blissit be ay, and now blissit is, "Fforthi with Marty ne and with me 1345 " Sail hewynlik are and falow be " In hewynnis bliss, quhen thou art dede. " Bot yet shall thu duell in this stede " Thre yere, in Godis corne to wirk, "And strenth and confort Haly Kirk. T 3SO 1319. god has. 1322. for the mare. S. MACHOR. 127 " Tharefor strywe furth ay stalouartly " Ffor to confund oure ennymy, " And with prechyng and techyne wyne " Ffra hyme that he hankis in syne, " And in gud wark thi curss fulfill, 1355 " Quhill God in hewine the tak Hym till, " And of richtwisnes thi full far crowne " The giff in hewine to thi werdoune." And quhen he thus had sad and mare, But bad he buskit hym to fare. 1360 Bot Sanct Morise, that was full wa For to depart his master fra, To ger hyme duell a wile can lay His hand one hym, and thus-gat say : " My dere fadire, quhat thinkis thou 1365 " As alyene to leff me now Fol. 206 a. " Ymang vnknawine men, and swa " Thi way into thi cunctre ga, " Or but lewe and the benysone " Of Sanct Marty ne pas of towne ? 1370 " It war nocht spedfull be na way." Thane can his mastir till hym say : " Dere sone, suppos that I hame fare, " Forsuth the lewe sail I neuirmare, , " Bot God this place has grathit the 1375 " Yet all thire thre yere in to be, " And eftir of that curs the stryff " To hafe reward and lestand lyffe. " Bot yet thi yarnyng till fulfill, " We will ga now the bischope till, 1380 " And ask of new his benysone, " And leife that I ma pass of towne." The bischope rase than and hyme met, And tuk hyme and by hym set, And fandit, giff he ger hym mocht 1385 Leif his purpos and chang his thocht. 128 S. MACHOR. Bot he mycht nocht for na kyne thing Ger hym leif purpos na etling. With that the nycht come, and that auld, That for na prayere than duell wald, 1390 Tuk leif and haile the benysone Of the Bischope, and mad hym bowne In Sanct Martynis kirk to wakk, And fulfill clergy for his sak ; And all the nycht in prayer lay 1395 Befor the fertire to the day. And, as men sais, that nycht but were To Sanct Colme wakkand can apere Sanct Martyne suthfully, and bad Liang tym and spekyn with hym mad. 1400 And thar the buk of the Wangele, That in the grawe was lad sum quhile Besyd hyme, quhar he grawine was, He gef hyme frely in that place, The quhilk all his lyftyme held he 1405 As a relik in gret daynte, And left it, quhen he can dissess, In till his kirk, as resone was. Than one the morne, quhen it was day, He buskit hyme to gang his way 1410 But langar howne in till his land, To Martyne hyme recommendand. Fol. 206 b. Thane folouyt hym out of the towne, A fer way with processione, Sanct Morase with gret cumpany 141 5 Of lawide men and of clergy, And sa partyt, thoch thai war lath, With oft blissing and regrat bath ; For it is a full noyus thing Of dear frendis the departynge. 1420 141 1. But langar but howne till his land. S. MACHOR. 129 Quhen day was gane, and it was nycht, The bischope of the place hym dycht To slepe ; and Sanct Martyne but were Till hyme slepand thar can apere, And sad till hym : " Lof God in hicht, 1425 " And blissis Hyme with all your mycht, " And he His name of alkine wyse, " And trew his seruand Sanct Morise, " That has visit you, and throu His grace " Benefice has ekit to the place. 1430 " Forthi of Twrane the cite " May mak ioy als, and blith be " That Sanct Morise your patrone " Has gottine, and me to helpe yu Hone. " For he till God sa thankfull is, 1435 " That in till hewine with Prophettis " And Patriarkis he sail be " Rewardit into lyk degre. " For thai till hyme war as samplar " To lewe his kyne that mychty war, 1440 " And this gret pilgrimag to tak, " As did Abrahame for Goddis sak, " And lewe all warldis welth and keyne, " Reward in lestand lyf to wyne." The Bischope than waknyt of slepe, 1445 And to this visione tuk gud kepe, And his clergy can till hyme call, And word for word he tald thaim all, As I befor here tald till yow. And thai that richt weile can hym trev, 1450 Hewyt vpe thar handis to the hewyn, And lowit God all with a stewine. Than all the folk of that cyte Ewire ilk man in his degree, 1427. he is name. 1429. Omits "That." 1433. yhone patrone. 1434. yone Hone. '447- till hyme say call. N *30 S. MACHOR. With contryt will and ane assent, 1455 To Sanct Morise but mare ar went, And hyme as fadire and saule-hyrd Fol. 207 a. Resauit sone, as thame weile byrde. And als the bischape of the place, That with the puple present was, 1460 Of all his bischoprik the cure Betaucht till hyme of gret honour Of sprituale and of temporale thing, All to demayne at his lykine, Swa that to his dowme gret and small 1465 That suld be downe, partenyt all. And fra that he sic charge tuk, He trawalyt besyly, and wok, Till his discipulis for to preche, And als the puple besyly teche. 1470 And the bidding of the Postill Full ythandly he tacht thaim till ; And of gud lyf and honeste Gud ensamplar to thaim first was he ; For he hymeself in word and deide, 1475 But ony syn liff ay can leyde. The clergy than full gret ioy mad That thai sa worthy faddire had ; And the puple, as thaim weile byrd, Was fayne that gottine had sic ane herd. 1480 For into thai thre yere and mare Sanct Morise was duelland thare, The kirk sa weile ay gouernand, That thar fell nocht into the lande Pestilence of beste na man. 1485 And tharto weddire had thai thane, That thai wane froyt of land and se Thru his prayere in gret pleynte. 1460. puple pnt was. 1476- but ony . . . ff. S. MACHOR. 131 And till it hapnyt hym of chaunce Sa lang tyme for to duel in Fraunce, 1490 Mony merwale God for hyme wrocht, That I into this buk wryt nocht, Ffor bath it war langsum to do, And I can tak na tyme tharto, Bot sped me schortly for to tell 1495 Of his ending, how it befell. Tharefor, quhen that he duelt had thare Thre yere hail-; and half but mare, He fell in till a lytill fewire, That quhile for cald will ger men cheuire, 1500 And that seknes sa fast hyme socht,* Fol. 207 b. That hyme full nere till end It brocht. Sex days than with sic herd stryfe Befor that he passit this lyfe, He gert his clerkis mak his grawe, 1505 And in till his orator hyme haf. And his discipulis till hyme call He gert, and sad this till thaim all : " My sonnys der, now ame I seit, " Of alkine flesche to yeld the deit, 1510 " And sail be mad sowne, as yhe see, " Of fleschlyk presone quyt and fre. " Lowit be that me has gewine " Grace ; my strife I haf weile strifine. " Fforthi gud thing it is to me 1515 " To be lousit and with Hyme be. " For it nedis me nocht, I trev, " In flesche to duell langar for you, " For ye ar parfyt in althing, " Of grace haffand na kyn wanting. 1520 " Tharfor, dere sonnis, beis nocht irk 1498. twre yere. * This line is repeated at the top of the next page in the MS, 132 S. MACHOR. " With gud werkis to strynth the Kirk, " And with gud dedis seit your wili " Godis byding ay til fulfill. " Alkyne wicis ye put away, 1525 " And luk ye Cristine treutht hald ay. " And ferme in pece and cheryte " And nehtbour lof, luk ay ye be." Quhen that he this had sad and mare, Thai wer dissessit, and gret full sare, J S3° And sad : " Der faddur, quhy will thu " All dissolat ws leif ws now ? " And he sad to thame : " Sonnis dere, " I leif you nocht dissolat here. " I sail euirmar with you be, 1535 " Bath quyk and deide in all degre, " Anent God ay intercessoure " Ffor youre weilfar and your honour." The houss than gert he deuod all Of thaim that thar war gret and small, 1540 Outane the bischopis that come thar To wisit hyme in that sithwar, And sic wthir religiouse He gert duell still in till the house, And prayt thaim for Godis sak 1545 Fol. 208 a. The takine of the cors to mak One thar froynttis, that thai mocht se And here the thing that than saw he. And as he bad, sa haf tha downe, And thai bath herd and saw alsone. 1550 And by his heid than saw thai stand Ihesus, His Postulis xij ymang, And Sanct Colme and Sanct Martyng Besyd his bed, thai saw stand syne. Thane spak swet Ihesu, God of Hewine, 1555 To Sanct Moryse with full myld stewine : S. MACHOR. 133 " Sanct Morise cum and with Me wone " In-to my fadir rik but hone." And with thir wordis he ras full rath, And gat apone his kneis bath, 1 560 And sad as hale and fere war he : " In manus Tuas, Domine, " My saule I gyf," and sayand swa He yauld the gast. And it can ta Ffeile angelis, and bar in hewyne 1565 With mekill sang and full swet stewine. The Bischape than and his clergy, A costly kirk gert mak in hy, Of siluer weile gilt for the nanys, And ennornyt with costlyk stanys, 1570 And mad Sanct Moryse thare to ly, Enbawmyt weile and richly. And his sepultur mad thai syne Ewine syd be syd to Sanct Martyne, Quhar God, throw his gud prayer ay, 1575 Cesis neuir, yeit nicht na day, Fferly werkis for to wirk, To ferme our treuth and strinth of kirk, In lofyng of Hym that of nocht This warld and the lawe has wrocht ; 1580 For thar is wrocht euire ilke day Sa gret wondir, that I ne tell may, Of Sanct Morise throw the prayere To folk bundine with seknes sere, That I dar nocht record all now ; 1585 For sume perchaunce suld me mistrew. For deiff men thar gettis heryng, And blynd men als parfyt seyng, Foi. 208 b. And halt men als thar gettis bute, That seknes has in schank or fut, 1 590 1559. And with that wordis. 1578. to fereme. 134 S. MACHOR. And dume men als thar gettis speke, That mekly will Sanct Morise sek, And full feile men of parlesy Gettis thar heile thar parfytly. And sume throu ydropesy sa gret 1595 Swolne that thai ma ete no mete, Ar mad swampe thar, throu the prayer Of Sanct Morise, haile and fere. And sume that brawne-wod of ther wit War mad and wterly tynt it, 1600 And helpe has socht at Sanct Morice, Recouerit wit and war mad wise. And sume that payne had of the stane, Or seknes into flesch or bane, Or quhatkine vthir infirmyte, 1605 That man or woman had, gyf he Or scho Sanct Morise socht increly, At hyme thar heile thai gat in hy, Throw mycht of Giffar of all grace, To Quhome he ay trew seruand was. 1610 And swa gif God, that I ma be His seruand into sic degre, Out of this lyf that I may twyne But schame, or deit, or dedly syne. Explicit Wita Sanct Macharij 161 5 1597. And mad swampe. NOTES NOTES S. NlNIAN. 1-728. Cp. Ailred's Vita Niniani. i-iio. Cp. Vita N. Cap. 1. 1. Like other similar legends, this seems to have been used as a homily and was probably read in Church on the Saint's day. The first line evidently assumes that something has just been said about the Saint. The likelihood is that the legend was read after the lections in the office for the day. Compare the opening lines of the Machor legend. 2. Quyk, alive. Blessit, blessed, as shown by his works both during his lifetime and after his death. 3. Into frequently occurs with the sense of " in." Mekil Britane, Great Britain. 4. Elderis, forefathers. 5. Kyne, descent. 6. Warldis wyne, worldly possessions. 7. Fra, when, a frequent meaning. 9. Wes howine, was baptised. Literally the meaning is was raised or lifted, i.e., at the font ; hence " howine " came to signify baptised. Dr. Morris in his glossary to Hampole's Pricke of Conscience, cites the following passages in illustration of the word : " Than at the fyrst of that case The Kyng of Brettane howyn was ; And all the Barnage of his land Than baptyst wes. — W. C, p. 98 (Macpherson). " Syne howyn he wes, and cald Henry." — Ibid., p. 309. " Or gif a man have hove a childe God hyt forbede and shylde That that chylde shulde any have Of hys godfadrys, maydyn or knave." — Handlyng Synne, p. 55. " The fyrst Sacrament ys holy bapteme Hove of water, and noyted with creme." — Ibid., p. 294. In, at. Fontstam, font, i.e., the baptismal font. o 138 NOTES. 1 2. Cud-clath, a cloth in which children were wrapped at baptism. " Last of al the barne that is baptizit, is cled with ane quhite lynning claith callit ane Cude, quhilk betakinis that he is clene weschin fra all his synnis, that he is brocht to the libertie of the Haly Spreit, that he suld lyve ane innocent lyfe all the dais of his lyfe, aye quhil he cum to the jugement seit of our Salviour.'' Archbp. Hamilton's Catechism, p. 192. Edit. Law. Laucht, received. 1 2. At his macht, with his might, as carefully as he possibly could. 13. Goddis Son, God's Son, i.e., Christ as the Judge of all. 14. Dedly syne, mortal sin. But smyt, without spot or stain. 16. In waste, in vain. 17. The meaning is — For he so kept himself from sin. 18. Itwonnyt, it dwelt; i.e., the gift of the Holy Spirit which he received when baptised. 19. Growine of the text is a mistake for growand the proper form of thepres. p. "And as he growing was ... so grew he in virtue" (1. 22). Cp. 1. 49. See the corresponding passage in Machor, ll.Si-52. Eld, age. 20. Rypare is the compar. of "ripe." And hymeselfe mycht weld, and might control or govern himself. 22. Forberand wantones, abstaining from wantonness. 24. Welfully, plentifully. 25. Entendand til his lare, attending to his lessons or instruction. 26. Late and are, late and early. 27. He beguthfirste to lere, he began first to learn. 28. Ore, before. The meaning of the line is — before he was five years of age. 29. Hymeselfe led, conduct himself. 30. He suld dred, he should, fear. 32. In al degre, in every way. 33. Leyrit is thep.t. of " lere " (1. 27). Syng, sing, i.e., the psalms used in Divine Service. 34. Vndirstanding must here stand for the object of understanding, i.e., knowledge. 36. Wer, cautious, prudent, sagacious. Vertuise, virtuous. 39. " And apprehended very subtilly." 40. In til hy, quickly. 42. The parallel line in Machor is " Ay retentyve he had a wit " 0- 338). NOTES. 139 43. Hafand hyme, etc., conducting himself in such wise. 44. Ourmen, teachers or superiors. 45. And seems to have the meaning of "if" or " though; " and the meaning of the passage is probably that his superiors, though greater than him in some respects, were less than him because of his great meekness. 48. Of al mane, etc., without giving offence to any one. 50. Vertuse, cp. the same word in 1. 35. M., 1. 146, uertuse is used with the sense of virtuous. In Bellenden's translation of Hector Boece, Dundee is described as a "toun . . . quhair mony virtews and lauborius pepill ar." 51. And fore, etc. And because he feared lest he should fall. Had dout means literally had fear. 52. Til abstinence, etc.. he gave himself wholly to abstinence. 53. Vndirloute, lit. subject, in subjection. " The bestes bowet him alle aboute Als til thaire lorde vnderloute." — Cursor Mttndi, 677 (F). '* The enmy ; that is, he that is wise in his awn eghen and will noght be vnderloute til thi wil." — Hampole, Ps. viii. 3. c. " And under lout til thaim was he Als god child an til elders be." — Met. Horn., p. 109. 54. For dred, for fear. Thra and stout, wilful and strong. 56. Or let, etc., or prevent him from obtaining the heavenly reward. 58. Abandonit, abandoned, i.e., surrendered himself to. 59. And in wake, and in watching, vigils. Wake rhymes with mak and is more frequently written wak or ivakk. 62. The use of the double negative is frequent. See M., 584. 64. Dedis, conduct ; lit. deeds. Thankfully, acceptably. Stere, to direct. Cp. steer. 67. Cuth, knew. " Mast he cuth o crafte and crok." 70. Ore he wald irke, before he would grow weary. Irk has an intransitive as well as a transitive meaning. Here it has the former, as in the following : " To preche also thow myght not yrke." Myrc. Instructions for P.P. 526. Swa that na man moght irk withalle. Hampole, P.C. 8918. 86. That medful, etc., that it was meritorious for whoso might. 87. And cuth als, etc., and also knew how, (or and was also able), to sow God's seed. 90. He vmthocht hym. The same phrase occurs in the English HO NOTES. Metrical Homilies of the 14th century. "And he umthoght him what was best," p. 79. 91. Faute, want. Wynnare, gatherer. 98. Techure, teacher. 101, Dressit hyme, prepared himself. Rome, S. Patrick is also said to have visited Rome, but the fact of his having done so is much contested. See Lanigan, Eccl. Hist, i. 319, et seq., and Todd's Life of S. Patrick, 481. Ninian's visit is placed during the time of Popes Damasus (a.d. 366-384), and Siricius (a.d. 385-399). At what time Rome began to be visited by pilgrims or ecclesiastics, whether for purposes of devotion or instruction, from the British Isles is unknown. Several of the earliest among the Irish saints are said to have had the intention of making the journey, but were hindered by divine warn- ings. Todd, pp. 100-1 16. For an excellent description of Christian Society in Rome at the period of Ninian's supposed visit see Mrs. Oliphant's Makers of Modern Rome, Bk. i., M. A. Thierry's Saint J'erome, and S. Dill's Roman Society. 108. Glad, glided, passed. " The sherand suerd glaid to the colar bane." — Wallace, i. 414. " He kest the penis on the flote, And son awai he glad." — C. Mundi, 16492. " AIs the gleme in the glasse gladly thow glade."— York Plays, 135, 272. 1 1 1-25 2, cp. Vita N., cap, 2. 112. Letting, hindrance. 115. And the Papis, etc., and obtained an audience of the Pope. 130. Clergy. The usual meaning of this word is learning as opposed to ignorance. See Piers P., B. iii., 164, and Skeat's note thereon. Here it stands for theological or ecclesiastical learning. 132. Goddis yard, cp. "God's vineyard." The same phrase occurs at 1. 164. 142. Cuth, the more usual word is can or cane, did. 145. The Pope, supposed to have been Pope Siricius (a.d. 385-399). 147-157. Not in Vita N. 152. Hird, herd, pastor. Goddis fe, God's cattle. The modern phrase is " God's sheep," as being more in accordance with the phraseology of Scripture, as in such passages as : — " We are his people and the sheep of his pasture," Ps. 100 ; " Other sheep have I which are not of this fold," Jno. x. 16. 154. Trawele, labour, work. NOTES. 141 156. Smoryt, smothered. 161. Relykis, relics, i.e., of the saints and martyrs, which were much prized and sought after, inasmuch as God was believed, and is still believed by Catholics, to be pleased sometimes " to honour them by making them instruments of healing and other miracles, and also by bestowing spiritual graces on those who with pure hearts keep and honour them." Addis and Arnold's " Catholic Dictionary," 783 ; see also the article in Smith and Cheetham's Diet, of Chris. Antiqq., sub Relics. Releife, provide. The word is not common, but occurs several times in the Bruce, as " Thai had defalt of met, bot thar Thai war relevit with gret plente. " — xix. 803. 164. Goddis yarde, cp. "God's vineyard." 170. In his gat hamewart, on his way home. 178. And aquynt al with hyme be. Aquynt, "acquaint" is still used in the sense of acquainted, as in the song, "John Anderson," " When we were first acquaint." 183. Semblit, assembled, met. "A," when the first syllable, is fre- quently dropped. 186. They took leave of each other. 190. Askit at is still a common phrase. In the Life by Ailred the number of masons is not mentioned. Benedict Biscop is said to have built his monastery at Wearmouth, " Romano opere," with the assis- tance of workmen brought from Gaul. Bede, Hist. Abbat., 5. 193. God stirand, God steering or directing him. 194. Wele far and, faring or doing well. 195. That were right glad at his reture. With come cp. Mod. Scot. " hame-come." 196. Faryne is the pp. of the verb to fare. Cane frayne, did ask. 200. Teleman, husbandman, labourer. 233. Sawyne, sown. 206. Skalit it, scattered or dissipated it. To spil is to destroy. 208. To lay waste that which was ill-built. 209. He made had playue, had levelled. 210. The meaning of the passage ending with this line is that the Saint's first care was to root out all error and false doctrine so as to prepare the way for the preaching and acceptance of the true faith. What has hitherto been called " Goddis yard " is here called " Godis feilde." 142 NOTES. 212. Schaw, saw. 214-215. These lines simply repeat in a different form what has been said before. 218. And thole, etc., and suffer no error to throw it down, or over- throw or supplant it. 219-220. He lived what he taught. 224. Made feil wordy, etc., made many worthy to sit down at God's Table, i.e., fit to receive the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. 225. Cane fang, did snatch. 227-252. An addition. 233. Suerdome, indolence. The author may have wanted to dis- tinguish between " suerdome " and " idilnes." If so the first word refers more to the inward disposition, and includes the additional element of reluctance and unwillingness, whereas the latter refers merely to the outward conduct. The two words, however, have pretty much the same meaning, though " to be swere " by no means necessarily implies indolence, but chiefly, if not altogether, reluctance or unwillingness. 234. Wicht, valiant. So Barbour. Than wes thair ane William francatss, Wicht and pert, vitss and curtatss. — Bruce, X. 531. 236. This is frequently put for thus. 240. And Jul ithand, etc. And very diligent in study. 241. Leile. Barbour has kill. " Swa wroucht he than throu sutelte That all the kill men of the land, That with his fader wes duelland This gud man gert cum ane and ane, And male him manrent euir ilk ane, And he himself first homage maid." — Bruce, v. 293. 242. Thewis, manners. The word does not occur in Barbour, but is in frequent use among more southern writers. The Prompt. Parv. has " Thewe, maner or condycyon," p. 490 ; William of Palerne, " Semlyest of thewes" 518 ; and the M. Arthur. " Of foo, ne frend, the sothe to say, So vn-hend of thewis is there none, His gentilnesse was alle away, Alle churlysshe maners he had in wone." — 1081. 243. Large in almus, liberal in alms. Dowyng, endowing, bestowing. 244. Hafyng, behaving, behaviour, conduct. Cp. Hafand of 1. 43. NOTES. 143 Barbour has. " hawyng " — " The Kyng has seyn all thair hawyng." " Bruce," xi., 246, and " havyng." ' ' And he persauit that in hy, Be their effeir and thair havyng;" — VII. 412. 248. Cp. Rom. xii., 15. 253-270. Cp. Vita N., cap. 3. 255. Schenschype, shame, hurt, disgrace. "Schenschepe, in shame, Ignominia." — Prompt. Par., p. 445. " Thai salle have mair schame ef thair syn thare And thair schendschepe scall be mare, Than euir had any man here in thoght. " — P. of Conscience, 7 146. " Gif I told him treuli my tene and myn anger, What Hif for longyng of loue I lede for his sake, He wold wene I were wod, or witerly schorned, Or that I dede tor despit to him schonde ; And that were a schamly schencfiip to schende me euer. " — W. of Palerne, 556. 258. That Quhithorne to nam had ay. This statement requires to be received with considerable caution. According to all accounts it was called Candida Casa, Witernen, Quhiterne, Quhithorne, or the White House because of the Church S. Ninian built there. By what name it was known before or whether it was known by any name is unknown. The designation White House refers according to Sir Herbert Maxwell to the appearance of a stone and lime building as distinguished from structures of dry stone, wood, or wattle. " Can did Casa, in Anglo Saxon Hwiterne," he remarks {Studies in the Topography of Galloway, p. 308), "would be a descriptive name naturally suggested by the whiteness of a house of stone and lime compared with the mud and wattle prevalent in the district." He further remarks (p. 42), " Among the crofters of the West Highlands at this day the distinction is well understood between a " black house " of dry stone and thatch, and a " white house " of stone and mortar with slate roof." Another explanation that has been given, though of a more doubtful character, is that the walls were covered with adamantine cement as was done in S. Wilfrid's Church at Hex- ham. There were other " White Churches " in Scotland. In East Lothian was the Church of Hamer or " White Kirk," one of the foundations of S. Baldred ; and in Aberdeenshire was the " White Church " of Buchan. The Church at Durham, in which the body of S. Cuthbert reposed three years, during the erection of the greater church to which it was translated in a.d. 999, was called alba ecclesia 144 NOTES. (Simeon. Dunelm., Hist., lib. iii., cap. ii.). A church was erected in honour of S. Oswald near the place in which he fell, " que Candida dicitur " (Lelandi Collecti, i. p. 366). There was also a " White Church " or " Whyte Kirk " in Ireland. See Reeves' Eccles. Antiqq., p. 26, and the preface to the Book of Deer, p. clii. In the Celtic legend of S. Cairnech, Candida Casa is called " the house of Mar- tain " {Celtic Scotland, ii. 46). Later on, 1. 615, it is called " Sanct Martynis Kirk." 265-270. These lines are clumsy in construction and ungrammatical. " That " of line 267 refers back to " Sancte Martyne " in line 265. 268. Quyt, paid. Alkine, all kinds of. 269. Clommyne, climbed. 270. With . . . to be ewine, to be equal with, or to be the same as. 271-305. Cp. Vita N., cap. 4. 273. Niniane preching, Ninian's preaching. The sign of the pos- sessive is omitted. Similar omissions occur somewhat frequently. 274. Lare is equivalent to " preching " of the preceding line. 275. Contrare wes, was opposed. The phrase is still used in the same sense. 277. Worde he, he became. Sens, for syne, afterwards. 280. That til de, etc. That he thought he was about to die im- mediately. 283. Thane tyd in, then happened in, i.e., then came into, etc. 284. Thare-of na way, etc. That he could not be healed except through him, etc. 286. Schupe hyme, set himself. To verray, to war against. " And werray the Brws as thar fa." — The Bruce, ii. 462. " Or that he schap hym for to fair To warray Carrik than no mair." — Ibid., v. 220. 289. Til rew one, to have pity on. See in Thomas of Erceldoune : — " Lufly Ladye ! rewe one mee," 87. 293. Messagis is a dissyllable. Cp. " Quhat art thow walkis that gait ? A trew man, Schyr, thocht my wiagis be layt." — Wallace, v. 244. 295. Hely, loudly "The Till a: "Mei 296. Distrowre, destroyer, " Then till his men gan hely cry Till armys swyth, and makys you yar." — The Bruce, ii. 315. " Men mycht her wemen hely cry." — iii. 734. NOTES. 145 299. The croice werray, the true Cross. " Werray " here is an al- together different word from " verray " of 1. 286. See Glossary. 3 S-336. Cp. Vita N., cap. 5. 310. This is not said in Vita N. 317. Fra here, as frequently, means "when." 320. Care, anxiety, grief, sorrow. 324. Parise, parish. The country was not divided into parishes till considerably later. The precise date is unknown, but it cannot be placed much earlier than the reign of David I. (1124-1153). 334. The ewine way, together, at the same time. 344. Wifis, wife's, i.e., woman's. 347. On tre, on the Cross. 355. Sackles, innocent; cp. The Bruce, x. 175. But wen, without doubt. 358. As kind requirit, as nature required. 367-382. Cp. Vita N., cap. 6. 371. Paroch is used in the plural and stands for " parochis." 374. And stat is al, etc. And all degrees that pertained to that position or dignity ; i.e., the different orders of the priesthood. Had, state, office, or dignity. " I that suld be o clene liuelade Has oft bene chapman gain my had." — CM., 28409. " Fra he had tan the apostilis hade." — Ibid., 20941. 377. Fay, faith. The word came into English from the contem- porary French about the year 1300, and was for a time almost as commonly used as " faith." It occurs in Cursor Mundi, Barbour, Chaucer and Spenser. 379. Fundit, founded. 382. Downy sday, doom's day. 383-424. Cp. Vita N., cap. 7. 383. A tyme, one time, once. 384. Brethire, the plural of " brother." 385. Frature, refectory. 389. Burdis, tables. The singular of the word occurs in 1. 224. Hale, hall, dining hall, refectory. 392. Yard, kitchen-garden. Cp. "The Pystil of Swete Susan," 118, where it is used in the modern sense of "garden " — " Als this schaply thing yede in hire yerde." Mod. Scot., "kailyard." 398. But ony frist, without any delay. 146 NOTES. ' ' Than send thai furth, but langar frest The voman that suld be thar spy." — The Bruce, vii. 547- " Ihesus turned him aboute On Peter His ey He kest, Then wiste he commyn his Maister worde Withoute \axiget frest."— C. M., 15954 (V.). 404. Leikis, leeks. Cp. caile with cale, 1. 390. The diphthongs ai and ei are often used for the vowels a and e respectively. With " s«de " in the next line cp. "s«de," 1. 87. 406. Cummyne and sawine are past participles. 410. Greu to grow. 425-479. Cp. " Vita Nin., cap. 8. 427. Bestiale, flesh. 428. Hale, entirely. 431. A tyme. See 1. 383. 432. In entente, with the intention. 433. Lug, hut, shelter, shieling. 443. Les kepe, less heed, care. Cp. " catel " with " catile," 1. 446. 444. On slepe, asleep. Cp. the phrase " he fell on sleep." 449. Bot a bule, etc. But a bull fierce and terrible. 451. Maister thef, the ringleader. 452. Brane-woud, mad. 453. And in the wame, etc., And in the bowels fetched him such a blow. 456. And that sign remains yet. See Vita N. 459. Thai is here used as a demonstrative pronoun. Schrawis, rascals, thieves. "Schrewe, parvus." — Prompt. Par,, W. of Paler ne, 449. The word is used for wicked persons of either sex. 461. Wex woud, lit. waxed mad; went mad. 462. Morne-day, next morning. 465. Peris, companions. " Syr Bors and his other ferys On bokys redde, and bellys ronge. " — Le-Morte Arthur, 3830. 467. To gowe, to look. " Butan thatt tatt tu gowesst Thseronne." — Ormulum, ii. 70, 1. 12233. 479-55<^ Cp. Vita Nin., cap. 10. 488. Suppos, although. " Supposs that it be sum-deill wat, A page of ouris we sail nocht tyne." — The Bruce, xix. 692. NOTES. 147 493. Trewand, trusting. 494. Than, then. 495. Patent, staff or crutch. The word is used by Langland (B. viii. 96) in the sense of a croiser. Chaucer calls the " tipped staff " carried by the itinerant limitour a "potent." "Potent or crotche, podium." — Prompt. Par. " Potence, a gibbet ; also a crutch for a lame man." — Cotgr. Cp. 11., 514, 525, 529; and see Du Cange, sub " Potentia." 497. Gyfhe had mystere, if he had need. 500. Sa gaste, so afraid. With gaste, cp. Mod. Eng. a-ghast. 504. Coble, cobble, a small boat, then made by stretching an ox- hide over a wooden frame. 506. But bad, without delay. 509. Or itflet, etc., before it floated from the land. 512. And the lad began to think. 515. Maste hoile, largest hole. 518. Of the merit of him who owned the staff. 520. Rycht as, just as if. 523. Haile and bene, whole and sound. 526. Com to lande. The place where he is supposed to have landed is the isle of Sanda on the east coast of Kintyre, and now included in the Parish of Kilblane. On the island are the ruins of a chapel dedicated to S. Ninian, to whose monastery in Galloway the whole island once belonged. Not far from the chapel is a perpetual spring formerly noted for its miracles. Orig. Paroch., II. pt. ii. p. 9 and 820. According to the New Statistical Ace. in the churchyard of the ancient chapel referred to there is an alder tree growing over the reputed grave of S. Ninian. Should any one walk over the grave, he was supposed to be about to die. 532. In remembryng, in remembrance. 533. It suldfloure bere, it should bear flower, or blossom. 538. Fayr, cp. " faire," 1. 404. 540. Thar sprang, etc. See note to 1. 526. 551-592. Cp. Vita N., cap. 9. 553. Prosebia. The Life has "Plebia." 560. To visy, to see, examine, inspect. 561. Lawit men, laymen. See Jamieson, sub voce. 563. Be the gate, by the way. 567. Athir, either, i.e. both. 148 NOTES. 570. Myrke, dark. The comparative degree is used in I. 573, " myrkare." 574. Sa thycht, so thick, heavy. Thycht is an unusual form. Cp. "blacht" in the following— " The blosummes that wer blycht and brycht. By hir wer blacht and blew." — Tayis Bank, 66. 576. Noyusflud, Noah's flood. 583. Dere, injure. " He was adrad to the deth lest sche him derc wold," — W. of Palerm, 953. " And many nightes als haue thai waked To dere all Ingland with thaire dede." — Minot i. 52. 587. Hey one hycht, high on high. 588. Dycht, prepared. 590. Devore, devoir, duty. 593-634. Cp. Vita N., cap. n. 606. Of the richt gat, of, or in, the right way. 609. Of parfit dat, of perfect date, in due time. 611-614. The dates are wanting in Ailred's Life. 615. Sanct Martynis Kirk. See note 1. 258. 616. Gert virk, caused to be worked, i.e., built. 617. Kiste, tomb, sarcophagus. 620. To strinth, to strengthen. 629. Help and bute, help and healing. 635-718. Cp. Vita N., cap. n : "In paupere deformi." The chap- ter narrates three other miracles, viz., " In paupere scabioso," " In puella caeca," and " In duobus leprosis," which are here omitted. 638. To lend, to dwell. " To bu and liue witouten end Or elles o ded in langur lend." — C. M., 754. " Myne Armure shall I leue wyth the, And in thy brothers wille I wende ; Loke thou ne long not after me, For here I may no longer lende, Long tyme ne shalle it nocht be That I shalle eyther come or sende." — M. Arthur, 565. 641. Knafe child, male child, boy. 642. Gert sate grtt, caused to weep sorely. 644. Gret lake, great blame. 646. Bysnyng, monster. In the Buke of the Howlat we have bysyn. " I am netherit ane Owll thus be Natur, Lykar a fule than a fowle in figur and face, Bysyn of all birdis that euer body bure Withoutin caus or crym, kend in this case." — Howlat, ix. NOTES. 149 649. Agane kynd, contrary to nature, abnormal. 650. Heilt and /a, heel and toe. 652. To lake, to blame. 653. Hend, back. 656. As al ane suld be, as if all were one. 661. Vnthrifte, profitless, useless, evil thing. Cp. " but profyte," 1. 657, and " a thing but thrifte," 1. 676, and " Mane, Techal, Pharez, merited in thrynne That thretes the of thyn vnthrifte upon three wyse." — E. E. Allit. Poems, B, 1728. " To vnthryfle am alle thrawen with thogt of her herttes." — Ibid, 516. 694. Lath, loathed. 665. Tho thai wa ware, although they were sorrowful. 666. Nedly, of necessity. Mycht, could do. 667. Ran thame to thocht, it occurred to them. 668. Vondire, marvels, miracles. 672. Forworthine, good for nothing, useless. Wycht, cp. 1. 684. 677. The quhethire, however. Lathly, loathsome. 682. Dede, slain. 684. Wicht, child. 685. And as, and when. 686. Bysnyne, the same as bysnyng. Cp. 1. 646 and note. 692. Ful, foul, ugly, misshapen. Cp. M. 644, 647, 649, 672, 677. 697. Twechit, touched. 699. Lofing, praise. 703. Raxit hyme, stretched himself. 704. Oyse, use. like deile, every one. 705. As kynde, as nature. 706. On hame, homewards. 709. Lykinge, pleasure, delight: 719-814. Author's conclusion ; not in Vita N. 720-721. The text here is corrupt. One or more lines have evidently been omitted. 725. For, because. 727. Sawle-heile, the salvation of souls. 728. Seruand leile, leal, faithful servant. 731. Menskis, honours. 732. Ferterit, enshrined. ISO NOTES. 733. J« and fone, Pricke of Conscience, 540, 762, 764, 2693 ; Cursor Mundi, 15822, 18246 ; and with queheine may be compared the mod. Sc, wheen, a few. 1093. Til the forrouris, etc., until the foragers were scattered. 1095. And pray t, and ravaged. 1096. Nere to thar stall, near to their trysting place or to where part of their company lay. " Bot, quha so list towart that steid to draw, It is a stelling place and sovir harbry, Quhar ost in staill or enbuschment may ly, Quhidder men list the bargane to abyde Owder on the rycht hand or on the left syde, Or on the hicht debait thame for the nanis, And on thar fais welt dovn wechty stanis." — G. Douglas, iv. 50, 16. 160 NOTES. 1098. Of that fang, with that booty. 1099. And thar departyt, etc., and there divided their booty. 1 100. Andilkane, etc., and each took a different way. 1101. Thare wynnyngand place, their dwelling place. 1 1 1 4. Quhat wynnyng, what booty. 1 1 30. Assith, compensation, satisfaction. " And he had nocht quhare-of to tak To mak asyth to that beggar." — Lives of Scottish Saints, St. John, 601. " And thowcht full assyth to ta And vengeance of the Brwis." — Wyntoun, Cron., viii. xviii., 105. " To hym will I make asith agayne." — York Plays. 1 143. I hicht lely, I promised truly. 1 148. He, i.e., the captor. 1 1 15 1. Sir, quhat wynnyng had ye ? What advantage would you gain ? 1155-56. For I count him a foe to God who would slay a man without occasion. 1 168. Sa mot I the, so may I prosper. " Now who so seyth so, mote he never thee." — Ch. Troil. and Cr., ii. 670. " For he that winketh, whan he sholde see, Al wilfully, god lat him never thee." — Ch. Nonne Preestes, T. 612. 1 1 78. lo wauld youre lymmys, to use your limbs. 1 1 79. For I wat weile, for I know well. 1 181. Be sere ferlyse, by several miracles. 1 195. A condyt, a safe conduct, permission to cross the Border. 12 1 2. Iwil vil, ill will. 1 2 14. As he demyi, as he thought. 1 2 19. And faucht and flat, and fought and quarrelled. 1239. Bot efte can ban, but oft did curse. 1242. Ar mar lurne, are more fierce. 1245-6. And it is easy to increase distress to him who is sick already. 1247. And fywe causis, and five purposes. Those enumerated are: — 1. To test a man's virtue; 2. to keep back from pride; 3. to cleanse from sin ; 4. to reveal the joy of God ; and 5. to indicate the pains of hell. 1250. As lyd, etc., as happened to Job in his trials. NOTES. 161 1 25 1. Tholmodnes, patience. 1253. For yemsele, for the preservation. 1259. But were, without doubt. 1266. As quhile betyd of, as once happened to. 1270. Of al-lestand, etc., of everlasting damnation. 1279. Na bewayne, no profit. 1284. Than with outray, than with outrage, violence, insolence. 1286. This a nicht, this whole night. 1294. Cp. 11. 872, 988. 1303. And mystrowand, and distrusting. 1308. Thi lath lymmys, thy hateful limbs. 1320. Vith halouys, with saints. 1324. Ver thane thee, etc., worse than thou wast to make thee. 1327. Raxit hyme, stretched himself. 1 33 1. Ves tycht, was drawn. 1334. For myn ogart, etc., for my pride I have lost favour, which is too well shown on me. 1 34 1. To gere, etc., to cause the needy to be taught by me. 1343. And to be were, etc., and to take warning from me to say nothing of thee but praise. 1345. For be me, etc., for by me thou hast made known. 1 36 1. Murrefe, Moray. 1364. Weile mony day, very many days, a long time. 1370. The worm. Diseases were wont to be regarded as the handiwork of sprites, and were accordingly personified. They were said to come upon, surprise, attack, seize, take hold of and overpower a man. Hence in the Edda an oath is exacted from diseases, as from living creatures, to do no harm to Balder. Fever was sometimes regarded as an elf who rides the sufferer with rein and spur. By some it was spoken of as a butterfly. Flying gout also was imagined in the form of a butterfly. It was likewise supposed to assume the form of a worm. So again " a burning tumour at the finger nail {wapawxk)," says Grimm, " is called the worm, the unnamed (because one was shy of uttering the creature's name), the evil thing. Other names for gout were mane-wurm, hdr-wurm. Grimm also mentions an instance of a tumour at the finger-nail being called the unnamed worm. Here the trouble in the limb whatever it may have been, was accompanied by swelling at the knee. Whether the disease was gout, rheumatism, or white swelling it is difficult to tell. A trace of the old superstition 162 NOTES. as to disease remains in the word ring-worm. Grimm, Teutonic Mythology, 1153, 1656. 1378. Na eschew ded, nor avoid death, i.e., in consequence of the disease in his limb. 1380. Ay were and were, aye worse and worse. 1381. Gris, ointment. 1382. Na of char me, etc., neither from charm nor stone. The charms here referred to were other than stone charms. Of such charms there was an almost innumerable variety. For an account of them the reader may consult Grimm's Teutonic Mythology, vol. iii., pp. 1 162, et seq. Sacred relics were supposed to be good for every- thing. Among others may be mentioned, the first three sloe blossoms one sees on a tree in a year were counted a remedy for fever ; iron rings made out of nails on which men had hanged themselves were supposed to cure the gout. " The hearts of certain birds, the flesh, blood, fat of certain beasts possessed a peculiar healing power. . . . The blood of birds and of the fox heals wounds" (p. n 73). The blood of innocent boys and pure maids was supposed to cure leprosy, and the blood of slain malefactors the falling sickness. Remedies were sometimes tied on or were worn fastened round the arm, neck, or waist. Gout charms were worn on the breast wrapped in un- bleached linen, with flaxen threads without a knot. Sometimes the preservatives, protective pendants, amulets, were of thin metal plate, also of glass, wood, bones, herbs, silver and gold. Cipher-writing and runes were also supposed to have a healing virtue. There were also word-charms, which being uttered were supposed to cure or inflict a disease according to their character. Animals were often sacrificed in order to effect the cure of a disease (see Sir J. Y. Simpson's Archaological Essays, vol. i., p. 206). "The most im- portant medicinal relic " in the Museum of the Society of Antiquaries, Edinburgh, writes Sir J. Y. Simpson, "is the famous 'Barbreck's bone,' a slice or tablet of ivory, about seven inches long, four broad, and half-an-inch in thickness. It was long in the possession of the ancient family of Barbreck in Argyleshire, and over the Western Highlands had the reputation of curing all forms and degrees of insanity. It was formerly reckoned so valuable that a bond of ^100 was required to be deposited for the loan of it." Ibid., p. 207. Of curing-stones the most famous in ancient Scotland was that of S. Columba. The story of it is told by Adamnan in his Life of S. NOTES. 163 Columba, Bk. 2, chap. 33. The water in which it was dipped cured Broichan, King Brude's chief priest, of a deadly disease, and the stone is said to have been long kept in King Brude's treasury. Three other famous Scottish curing-stones are the Clach-na-Bratach, or Stone of the Standard, the Clach Dearg or Stone of Ardvoirloch, and the Lee Penny, for an account of which see the Essay above referred to. Spherical stones, crystal beads, adder stones, or water-worn perforated pebbles were also regarded as invaluable amulets or charms. " Pennant," says Sir D. Wilson, " after referring to the cure of cattle bewitched by elf-shots, by making them drink the water in which an elf-arrow has been dipped, adds : — 'The same virtue is said to be found in the crystal gems and in the adder-stone ; and it is also believed that good fortune must attend the owner : so for that reason, the first is called Clach Bhuai or the powerful stone. Captain Archibald Campbell showed me one, a spheroid set in silver, for the use of which people came above a hundred miles, and brought the water it was to be dipt in with them ; for without that in human cases it was believed to have no effect.' " — Prehistoric Annals of Scotland, vol. i., 197. 1388. "Unless it were something unlawful to ask.'' 1395. Spending, money for spending, i.e., for his current expenses. ' ' Sylver thai had, all with him has he tayne Him to support ; for spendyng had he nane." — Wallace, ii. 413. 1406. Met way, measured way. 1416., Sadly, heavily. 1427. Disese, discomfort, pain. 1429. I lat the wit, I let thee know, be it known to thee. 1442. In al degre, in every respect. 164 NOTES. S. MACHOR. 2. In the Holy Catholic Church. 3. Lowing, praise. 4. Halowis, saints. 5. Farleis, wonders, merits. 6. Til, while. 8. Cunnyng, skill. Mayne, strength. 9. Sancte Moryse, Saint Maurice. 10. Ware and wise, sagacious and wise, n. Erd, earth. 12. Bye, high. 13. Aberden. The Cathedral Church of Aberdeen is his principal dedication. 16. Qtihen at, when that. Sum quhile, once. 19. Suth, truth. 20. Werraly, verily, truly. 21. Quhen, few. Cp. N.L. 1092, and note. At, the old relative pronoun, that. Wat, know. 23. On chance, providentially. 25. Toron, Tours. 26. Set, although. 27. Fetryt, enshrined. 28. Haldine, holden, held. Lowing, Cp. 1. 3- 30. Wondir-werkis, miracles. 34. Schupe hym, set himself. Flesand, pleasing, acceptable. 37. Syaconus, recte Fiachna. He was probably a chieftain, and seems to be unknown beyond the authorities cited for his son's life. 39. Synchene, recte Finchoemia. Nothing more is known of her. Both she and her husband appear to have been Christians. 42. Mocumma. This name, as will afterwards be seen, was changed for Machor, and that again for Mauritius. 43. Fostyre, foster. The custom of fosterage, by which the children of the upper classes were entrusted to a family belonging to the inferior ranks, to be brought up and trained along with their own children, prevailed among the Irish tribes from a very early period. When the Ancient Laws were drawn up the institution was in full NOTES. 165 operation, the regulations connected with it forming part of the Senchur Mor. According to this there were two kinds of fosterage with the sept — fosterage for affection, and fosterage for payment. The clothing and the food of the children given to foster were minutely regulated, as was also the payment to be made on the part of the parents. The price of the fosterage of the son of a King was thirty three-year-old heifers ; the foster sons were to have horses in time of races, and the foster father was bound to teach them horsemanship. The period of fosterage lasted till the boys were seventeen, and the girls fourteen. Minute regulations are laid down as to their educa- tion and punishment. On the termination of the fosterage, the foster father returned the children with a parting gift, which was regulated according to the Honor price ; and in return, the foster son was bound to maintain his foster father in sickness or old age, in the same manner as he would maintain his own father and mother. See Skene's Celtic Scotland, iii. 190-192, and E. O'Curry's Manners and Customs of the Ancient Irish, ii. 355. For the custom in Scotland see C. Innes' Sketches of Early Scotch History, pp. 366, et seq. Skene, iii. 321, and Robertson's Early Kings, i. 34. The original source for information is, as need hardly be said, the Ancient Law of Ireland, vol. ii. 43. Betuk, delivered. It is a form of the past tense of beiech, beteach, to deliver. Other forms are — betacht, betaucht. Blind Harry uses the same form as here. ' ' He him betuk on to the haly Gaist, Saynct Johne to borch, thai suld meite haill and sound." — Wallace, v. 462. " The harrold than, with worschip to dewys, Be tuk till him the kingis wryt of France." — Ibid., viii. 1663. 48. Fosterit, fostered. The word is here used in its modern sense. 62. With a stewyn, with one voice, together. 65. Quha aucht the house, who owned the house. The phrase " quha aucht " is still in common use. 66. In that sythware, at that time. 78. Wen, conceive. 79-80. The meaning is : — The King alone was permitted to see the vision of the angels. 81. Held on hicht, held up. 82. At al his mycht, with all his might. 166 NOTES. 85. Alkine il, every kind of evil. 86. In he service, in high or great service ; in the service of God. 87. But in what kind of way, or in what way, he praised God. 88. Or how he blessed his son. 89. It were too long here to tell. 90. Or, etc., before he went away. 93. Ton, town, i.e., farm or farm-town. 100. Yauld, yielded. 1 01. Ekyt, added to, increased. 102. Almon, alms. The word is usually written "almon," "almus," or " almows " ; but it has many variants. 103. Ithandly, earnestly. 107. It tyd of case, it happened by chance. 108. Deliver is here used for deliverit, delivered. 109. A knaf child, etc., a male child that died immediately after it was born. no. Or, before, as in 1. 90. Wan, won. The meaning is: — The child died before he could be baptised. rn. Rare, moaning; lit. roaring. 116. The gettare, parent. 118. It gay nit nocht, it was not beseeming. Doul is the same as dule, 1. in. 1 19-120. And then because against the stroke of death there is no remedy. 122. With al hy, with all haste. 124. Sped thaim, make haste. 126. Quhat suld word, what should happen. Assay, see: lit. try. 127. Has, have. The form for singular and the plural is the same. 131. The sicht he had sene, the vision of the angels visiting Mocumma. 132. He truely believed without any doubt. 133. That merely through the touching. 138. The Kingis ayre, the King's heir, i.e., Mocumma. 143. When he had touched his brother. Fra in the next line has the ordinary sense of "from." 144. But bad, without delay, at once. 145. Squelyt gret, cried loudly. Raryt yarne, roared intensely. 146. Kynd, nature. The meaning of the line is: — "As was natural for such a child." NOTES. 167 147. Man is evidently a copyist's mistake for men. Cp. thai of 1. 149. 148. Care, sorrow, trouble. " Sara had six score yeer and seuen tho And deyed withouten childre mo Then Isaac no mo sho bare And Abraham for hir hadde care. In Ebron buryed hir Abraham There furste was buryed olde Adam." — Cursor Mundi, 3209- 32 1 4. "Then he wendes, wendes his way wepande for care" —E. E. Allit. Poems, B. 777. 151. Hame had, carried home. "Had hame" is still in use. 153. Mare than, etc., more than may be named, i.e., described. 155. Confluens, concourse, gathering. Cp. N., 1. 197. 159. And anerly that, etc., and that, viz., the astonishment, and the praising of God was not there only, but everywhere throughout the whole Church. 162. Hofine, baptised. See note, 1. 8. Ninian. 164. Delytabli, pleasant, delightful. 166. Hard, heard. 167. In the course of time. 169. It tyd, it chanced, happened. 171. A I hyre alane, all alone, by herself. 172. Lawe, rest. Thare gat, their way. Ware gane, were gone. The other inmates of the dwelling had gone their several ways, and the nurse was left alone with the child. 176. For to wit, in order to learn. 177. Stert for stertit, started. Stert vpe, rose up suddenly. 180. Nicht it, come near it. '■ Feith had first sight of hym ac he flegh on syde And nolde nought neighen hym by nyne lon'des lengthe.'' — P. P. B., xvii. 58. "And fro the day that he deiede durst no man him ntighe." — W. of P., 13230. " Traytour, and coward, come agayne Whan I am hole and goynge on hye, Than wylle I prove wyth myght and mayne, And yit an thow woldyst nyghe me mye, Thow shalt wele wite I am not slayn." — Le Morte Arthur, 2832. 187. " God's grace always so keeping it." 189. And raf hir hare, and tore her hair. 168 NOTES. 190. And beft hyre-self, and smote herself. Care, see note to 1. 148. 191. "That out of her mind she went nearly mad." The line is somewhat pleonastic. 192. Frely fud, noble child. " That freelich fode Philip."— A lex., 209. " Hevene and erthe nowe gladde may be That freely foode nowe for to see. " — York Plays, 492-31. 193. Ithanly for ithandly. See 1. and n., 103. 195. Fulfele, full many. 197. Hynt, took. Harry the Minstrel uses hyntyt as the past form. " Quhill Warans ost thik on the bryg he saw Fra Jop the horn he hyntit." — Wallace, vii. 1180. He has also hynt — "Wallas was glaid, and hynt it sone in hand." — Ibid., i. 406. " His men entryt, that worthy in deid, In handis hynt, and steikit of the \ayfl."—Ibid., iv. 255. So also has Barbour, but not hyntyt. Cp. The Bruce, ii. 415 ; iii. 113; vii. 588. 201. Wemmyne, for wemmynge, the verbal subst, from which the " g '' is frequently omitted. Fra wemmyne, from being hurt. Sa brath, so fierce. 202. Or in clath, or in clothes. The child was so protected that even its clothes were not injured by the fire. 205. Increly, earnestly. 206. Had kyd, etc., had shown so great a miracle. " Loved be that Lorde that lastis aye That vs has kydde thus curtaysely, To wende by many a wilsom way, And come to this clene companye." — York Plays, 135-242. 208. Til al thar sycht, before the eyes of all. 209. Gerrand, using. Gerrand is part of the same verb as gtrt (made), of the following line. Cp. the use of gora (Icel.), from which it is derived. 210. Had made obedient to him. 2 1 1-2 1 2. Another ferly happened in connection with this nurse of when. 213. Forgetil, forgetful. Wath, peril. NOTES. 169 214. Foroutyn skath, without hurt. 215. Erand, errand. 216. For, because. Had dout, had fear, i.e., feared. Cp- Ninian, 1. 51, n. 219. Fat, vat, tub. 221. Weppit, wrapped. See Skeat's Etymol. Diet, under whip. 222. Yed hyre way, went her way, i.e., went to do her errand. 224. But pare/, without peril, i.e., without risk of coming by any hurt or harm. 225. Ware, was. 226. Menye, company, i.e., one of the other inmates of the house. In come ane, one came in. 227. Vnwitand, not knowing. 229. Richt vpe to the bra, right up to the brim. 234. Yarne, eagerly. 236. It wes na were than, there was no doubt then that, etc. 238. And inquired where he had put the child. 239. In the grond, in the bottom. 241. He wist nocht, he knew nothing. 242. Hopyt wele, feared greatly. " To hope " signifies to expect an event whether good or ill. Hence the Tanner of Tamworth says, " I hope I shall be hanged to-morrow " (quo. by Nares from Pulten- ham's Art of Poesie, bk. iii., c. 22), and in Chaucer, C. T., 4027, we have " Our manciple, I hope he wol be deed," i.e., " I fear he will be dead." See Skeat's note to P. Plowman, c. xviii., 313, and Etymol. Diet., sub. hope. Forfarn, destroyed. 245. Is, his. Just as the aspirate is sometimes added, so it is sometimes omitted. 246. So get say, speak in this way. Get is the same as gat of 1. 170. 247. Scho rugyt, etc., she tore the hair off her head. 248. And hie, etc., and loudly did shout. 249. Skartyt, scratched. 250. And al the lave, etc., and all the rest [of her body], that was naked. 25 1. Nevis, fists. Reft, tore. Perhaps we should read beft, smote, instead of reft. 252. And tore or smote whatever part of her body or dress she could next reach to. The woman seems to have been frantic with 170 NOTES. grief and remorse, and to have torn her person or dress indis- criminately — whatever about her, in short, that came to her hands. 255. In hyrefawt, by her fault. 256. The tothyr tyme yet, etc., the second time again. Yed is pro- bably better than yet. Sa forfarne, so perished. 257. And because her guilt was known. 260. Sic bere, so much noise. Bere signifies a loud noise. 261. The manere wist, the reason knew. 262. Tyd, did, turned. But marefyrst, without more delay. 263. Hale and fere, whole and sound. 264. Nychd it near, come near it. The phrase is tautological. Cp. the similar phrase in 1. 180. 268. Myne na mare, less nor more. 269. Fra wath ofwatir, from harm by water. 271. For He that saved Moses alive. 273. Defendit, protected. 274. In gret were, in great peril. 278-9. That sa gret, etc., that so great a marvel had so shown forth in that child. 285. Vertuise sare, manifold virtues. Sare — sere, various, several. 289-292. These lines are corrupt. 292. That fare ware and sere, that were fair and many. 299. Thowis = theviis. Cp. Ninian, 1. 242. 301. Rypare eld, riper age. 302. Hymself yeld, guide himself. 303. Heare thing, higher things. 304. To her, to hear. 305. And that which imprinted itself on his heart within. 306. Fled aye syne, fled sin always. 307. And by the time that he was seven years of age. 310. Sa gret cele, so great zeal. 312. A formulare, an example. 313. The ded, the deed, conduct. 322. Was wytryt wele, etc., was well informed of his manner of life. 325. Columbe, Columba. He was descended from Niall of the Nine Hostages, monarch of Ireland, on his father's side ; and on his mother's from a prince of the Royal house of Leinster. 331. Tilenforme fyrst, to instruct first. 332-374. Cp. the parallel passage in Ninian. NOTES. 171 347. He doutyt, etc., he feared lest he should fall. 352. And let hym, etc., and prevent him from attaining to the bliss of heaven. 353. To wak, to vigils. 356. To lere, to learn. 366. But bysynes, etc., without anxiety or travail. 367. Salamon, Solomon, the Wise King. 368. But dred, without fear, i.e., of contradiction. 369. A nicht, a single night. 380. As a geme, like a gem. 381. I am not worthy truly to teach. To lere is still used in the sense of to teach. 383. And kene hyme al, and teach him all, 384. He wald lere, he would learn, or desired to learn. 387. Thai had inwy, they were filled with envy. 390. Wes lowit, etc., was praised to that degree, i.e., so highly. 393. Fere the mare, far, i.e., much more. 394. Than he did are, than he did before. 395. Held carpyyng, held conversation. 401. Be sere assay, by manifold proofs. 402. Nocht a dele, not a bit. 410. Jn al syd, on all sides, everywhere. 415. And for thair cause, etc., and for their sake who were so holy. 416. Of landis fare, of distant lands. 417. Til haf, etc., to learn of them. 419. Foreowt ma, many more. 423. Gyftis fare and grat, gifts fair and great. According to the next line they were gifts of clothing as well as of food. 429. And because he did not desire to be known, etc. 430. With, by. 431. He determyt, etc., he determined in his thought, i.e., he resolved. 433. Vnchut land, unknown land. 447. With-thi, on condition. 448. Kyne, kindred, kinsfolk. 449. / lettyt, I refrained, let it alone. Apparently he abstained from carrying out the intention, more for the sake of Mocumma's people, lest if he should go and Mocumma should go with him, it would be a cause of great sorrow to them. 451. Suffrant ioy, chief joy. i;2 NOTES. 452, etc. Therefore if thou wilt take my counsel, thou wilt first obtain their good love and permission, for in this way we may best succeed. 460. The meaning seems to be that Mocumma was resolved to leave his kindred for the purpose of going with S. Columba, even though his going should be a source of sorrow to his parents. 465-66. Cp. Ruth, i. 16, 17. 472. Wast stad, wast placed, wast living. 473. Has warpyst, hast thrown off, laid aside. 477. Aparel, to fit out. Originally the word meant "to prepare," and then " to fit out." " Ki hedden aparail here offrendes." Old Eng. Misc., 26. "Ye oughte purveyen yow and apparaile yow in this caas with greet diligence." Chaucer, Melib., p. 375. "To aparaille met and drinke for hym." Knt. de la Tour, cii. 134. 478. A bat sture, etc., a boat stored with provisions. 480. With al, etc. St. Columba took with him twelve disciples, as was usual on all such occasions. The twelve, together with their leader, being supposed to represent Christ and his twelve apostles. Later on, when S. Machor is sent to preach in the island of Mull, he takes with him only seven companions. 484. The mastir man, the captain of the boat. 485. Of his tary, for his delay. 486. Sa lethand, so unwilling. 488-89. According to the usually received account, Columba and his disciples touched first at the Isle of Oronsay, where Columba landed, but on ascending a hill and finding that the shores of Ireland were still in sight, he re-embarked and sailed on to Iona, where they found that the shores of Ireland were no longer visible. 491. Melluma must have known Columba in Ireland, as there is no record of Columba having visited Iona before. 497. The carle mod, the man waded. 508. Dry belongs to borne, not to land. 512. Athyre . . . vihyre, either ... the other; they kissed each other. 519. And when they had done as he said, i.e., prayed. 524. Men may wele sayle in that He, men may easily sail to that isle. 525. And as thai socht had, and when they had searched. 526. A fare sted, a beautiful spot. 527. Enhournyt, etc., adorned with many trees. NOTES. 173 531. A mansione. Each monk had his own separate dwelling. See the lines following and the Introduction. 538. Abot, abbot. S. Adamnan calls him "our Patron," "the Father and Founder of Monasteries." 54 r. That mule kyckt, that was called Mull. 542. The inference from this would seem to be that there were already in the island of Mull disciples of the Christian Faith. 546. Sewin myssale vgly, seven unsightly lepers. 55*. And gat hele, and got their cure, i.e., and were made whole. 553- With a itewine. Cp. 1. 62, n. 556. Owre al, everywhere in the island. 560. The copying of the Gospels, Psalms, and other portions of the Scriptures was one of the principal occupations of the monks of Iona. S. Columba was himself a famous scribe and a great lover of beautiful MSS. The story of his secretly copying S. Finnian's Latin psalter and then quarrelling with him when he claimed the copy, and with King Diarmait, who adjudged the copy to S. Finnian on the ground that a copy made without the consent of the owner belonged to the latter, as every calf to its cow, is well known. 566. A similar story is told of S. Fillan and of a Spanish monk. 572. The common must mean here the rest of the monks or those who were envious of him. Cp. the next line. 57 7-8. Then like evilly disposed men they must needs take counsel to put him to death. 582. Ane innocent, perhaps the barne of 1. 570. Cp. 1. 585. 583. So that he should the less suspect it. 584. Myngyt, mingled. 587. The suih hale : not that there was poison in the cup, but the truth as to who were its senders. The " innocent " seem to have known nothing about the poison. 591. Brethyre fals, false brethren. 599. And sanyt it, and made over it the sign of the Cross. 601. Heldit done, turned down. Heldit is not the past tense of hold, but of helden, " to incline." 606. Without feeling any hurt. 608. As, what, or all that. 616. Thus-gat, on this wise. 617, etc. Machor by means of sorcery causes men to believe he does, etc. 174 NOTES. 6 1 8. Gem's of line 617 should be followed by the infinitive trow ; trowis is the present indicative. 619, etc. And deceives simple men to their faces through the power of the devil. 624. And he, if he. 628. Sa spanly, so boldly. 638. Mocht used here for mycht for the sake of the rhyme. 639. Makand asyth, making satisfaction, appeasing, pleasing. Cp. 1. 721-22. 640. Of skath, out of harm. 64 1 . With wilis dele, deal with wiles, i.e., have recourse to stratagems. 643. A day, one day. 648. Be na way, in no way. Cp. 1. 652. 649. Thu wat, thou knowest. That quhyle, that once, that on one occasion. 653. His printyse, His disciples. 654. Oure way, everywhere. 659. And bot of, and only of. 660: Wrocht apparently means reck, think. If so, the whole line means, And care nothing for the salvation. 662. Through want of instruction [in the Gospel] are lost. 664. And of science slycht, and in knowledge skill. 674. At in wane-treutht are, who are living in untruth, or without the knowledge of the truth. 675. Bysyly, eagerly. 678. It is good that I should do as you teach me. 685. Possybilyti, ability. 687. Taucht, delivered. 689. Byschape staf bishop's staff. The sign of the possessive case is often omitted. Cp. 1. 775. 690. Belt. In ancient times the "belt" or girdle was generally associated with the idea of active exertion, inasmuch as it served to confine and gird up the long flowing robes which, when unconfined, would interfere with all activity. It was also associated with the idea of chastity. Apparently it was first worn by the monks, and after- wards adopted from them as part of the episcopal dress. What the bestowal of the girdle meant in this case is not clear. S. Columba was not a bishop, and could not ordain S. Machor a bishop. He may have been ordained by one or more bishops who claimed to be NOTES. 175 among S. Columba's disciples, though that is doubtful. Perhaps it was simply meant to remind Machor of the zeal with which his mission was to be prosecuted. 691. And bukis. One would like to know what these books were. Probably they were copies of the Scripture or parts of them, and the office books. 693. Ordenyt, appointed. A galay, a boat. 694. Wytale, provisions, victuals. 696. Of that which he knew was felony. 699. Printeyss, disciples. Cp. 1. 653. 702-703. Between these lines something appears to be wanting. 703. And wat, you know, are aware. Wil one meyne, will think of it, will consider. 705. Til infourme, to instruct. 706. And to be mindful of salvation, or in things pertaining to salvation. 707. For, because. 708. And ek, etc., and also have my labour lost, i.e., have laboured in vain. 711. Bowne, ready. 716. Agane cheryte, against charity. 729. Of now /eve, of new leave, i.e., again leave has taken. 731. Mad wa, made woe, lamented. 732. Thame worthy t, it behoved them. 740. But distrowby lance, without trouble, safely. 743. That Farcare bryght, that was called Farcare, or Farquhare. 746. Quhen, whence. 749. Quhen he sen had, when he had seen. 750. For he had heard speech of him before. 755. Abeowe the lawe, above all. 756. Gest, guest. 758. In double cheryte, in twofold charity ; that is, in love towards God and love towards men, as explained in the next lines. 764. Thus for this. 767. Waryt mot he, cursed may he be. 768. Till he suffer thee to enjoy it freely., 772. The place that was suitable for him. 776. Fra, when. 781. Bygyne, building. 176 NOTES. 782. Mystere, need. 784. In thare degree. From this it would appear that the dwellings of his companions were not all of the same size or importance, but that there was a difference among them in these respects correspond- ing to the difference in their ecclesiastical rank. The phrase, however, is a note of the time of the author rather than of S. Machor's time. 785. He gert wyrk, he caused to be wrought, i.e., built. 786. Craftly, skilful. 791. Swink, toil. 792. Fawt of drynk, need of drink, i.e., water. 795. Fusions, abundance. " The laif, that ran out throu the toune Sesit to thame in gret fusiounc Men, armyng, and marchandiss, And othir gudis on syndri viss." — The Bruce, ix. 439, 800. Gat hele, got healing, were cured. 802. That quhen that men mycht see. This is unintelligible. 804. Pychtis, Picts. 807. Vndirly, undergo, submit to. 811. Dewynik, Devenik, Devenick, or Devinic. The legend of this Saint, whose name is not found in any of the Irish lists, is given by Bishop Forbes, Kal. Scot. SS., p. 323, as follows : — " When the blessed Fathers Columba and Mauricius were preaching in Scotland, Devinicus, a very old man, also flourished. He divided the work of the ministry between himself and Mauricius, going to the Pro- vincia Cathinorum (Caithness), while Mauricius went to the Picts. ' S. Mauricius,' S. Devinicus said, ' now again we shall be joined. Even in the celestial life shall we for ever be joined together, and rejoice with Christ. But one thing I desire, that as death is at hand, when my time comes, let my body be brought to this place and be buried here.' The Saint agreed, and Devinicus went to the Cathini, preaching the Word. At length Devinicus came to die, and told them to take his body to one of the churches of Mauricius, mindful of his old engagement. And this was done. The following night S. Mauricius saw angels descending upon the church where the holy body lay, and said, 'A guest cometh, to whom we must pay honour ; ' but on coming they found not the body, for they who carried it, wishing to rest, had borne it to a place called Crostan. There they held vigil, and then they brought it to a place called Banquhory- Devynik, where a church was raised in his honour. See Brev. Aberd., NOTES. 177 pars estiv., f. cix. a., and Coll. Sh. Aberd. and Banff, p. 267 sq. Boece calls him archdeacon, but King and others style him bishop. Though the legend represents him a contemporary with SS. Columba and Machor, the Scottish annalists place his death in a.d. 887 in the reign of Soluathius. The two Kings of this name, however, belong to the eighth century, a couple of centuries later than either of the two Saints with whom the legend makes Devinick contemporary. To make matters worse, Camerarius in his Kalendar, says that he was ' Episcopus in Anglia.' Devinick had, dedications at Banchory and Methlic in the diocese of Aberdeen, and at Creich in Sutherland- shire, where he is known as S. Teavneck." Smith's Diet. Christ. Bio. 812. Yok, yoke, with reference to Our Lord's words: "Take My yoke upon you," etc. Matt. xi. 29. 8 1 6. Felt folk, many people. 817. Mony wise, in many ways. 818. Mawmentis, idols; from the old French tnahommet, an idol. Chaucer and Piers Plowman have maumet ; the Prompt. Par. has mawment. During the middle ages the Mahommedans were regarded as worshippers of idols. Cervantes, who ought to have known better, speaks of them in that way. 819. Nerhand nan to schav, nearly none to sow. Cp. 1. 829. 821. The nerrest get, the shortest way. 824. Wangel, gospel. The initial e is here, as elsewhere, dropped. 825. Thus is evidently a mistake for thir, these. Lath to trew, reluctant to believe. 827. Catness, Caithness. But mare gang, without more ado. 829. Goddis vordto schaw, to sow God's word. Cp. 1. 819. 831. Quhithir na we, etc., whether or not we, etc. 833. Yhis, yeitforow Criste, yes, yet before Christ. 834. Eft., afterwards. Bewiste, dwelling place. 835. Ay lestand, everlasting. 837. For death awaits me close at hand. 838. Fra I be ganefra the, when I am gone from thee. 840. Cause my body to be brought to this place. 841. And cause it to be buried, etc. 842. Ithandly, continually. 849. The story of Devenick is resumed at 1. 1 149. 852. Cristinit, christened, baptized. 853. Master men, rulers, chiefs. T 178 NOTES. 854. To than, till then. 856. Schauyng, showing. 857. Wydquhare, everywhere. 859. And thus gat, and in this way. 860. Wynnare, gatherer. 861. Tyd, he chanced. 864. Defoull, spoil. 865. Skath, harm. 872. A yard statu, an earthfast stone. 877. Payeme, heathen. 879. Ven, imagine, believe. 882. He ferlyt first, he first wondered. 885. And or he, and before he. 893. With-thi, see note to 1. 447. 904. Hyne, thence. 911. Reucht, pity. 914. Oure corce, across. 917. Allkine thinge, all kinds of things. 927. Invirroune, encompassing. O. Fr. environner, "to environ, encompasse." Cotgrave. 930. Greite, weeping. 935- Ofkitie, etc., was near of kin. 940. Lof=lifit, lived. 942. Godis sede, God's disciples, the Church. 943. Safeile, so many. 944. Payene, heathen. Cp. 1. 877. 947-948. This is usual ending of a legend. Here, however, it is probably not intended to indicate the conclusion of the life. Or, before. Cp. 1. 885. 949. Scotland, cp. 1. 803. 956. Tythand, tidings. 957. Sum dele letteryt ware, were fairly well educated. 960. Are, before. Cp. Legends of the Saints, 18, 557 ; 26, 117 ; 30, 685 ; 39, 260 ; 48, 1032. 964. Vndo, expound. 967. Tyd, granted. " His nam sal be hatten Iohan, For drightin has the tyd thi bon." — C. M. (Cot.), 10966. See also Bradley under tiden. NOTES. 179 972. Ruit, rued, regretted. 974. Fane, ceased. 975-6. His teaching and advice, they said, was pure mockery. 978. Than reutngit was full tyt, they were full quickly punished. 981. Gong, latrine. Goonge, privy; cloaca, latrina. Prompt. Par. 983. Ware, spring. " Wayr, quoddam tempus," ver. Cath. Angl. " This wes in were, quhen vyntir tyde Vith his blastis, hydwiss to byde Wes ourdriffin." — The Bruce, v. 1-3. " Thou made all termys of erth ; somere and ware ; thou fourmyd tha." Hampole, Ps., 73, 18. *' The war Id begouth in veir baith day and nycht. " — G. Douglas, Aen., Bk. iv. 251. 985. Forfaut qfweile tyd land, for want of good land. 987. And though it was poor and dry. 988. To saw, to sow. Ry, rye. 989. In God's bounty trusting. 999. Ternane, Ternan. S. Ternan, Archbishop of the Picts, is identified with Teranan of the Irish Calendars, the Abbot of Bangor, by Reeves, Todd, and Forbes, who connect him with SS. Palladius and Servanus. The Breviary of Aberdeen (pars hyem., fol. cv.), devotes six lections to him, and confuses the chronology by making him live in the time of S. Gregory. Bishop Forbes believes that the lections may be regarded as authentic, so far as they relate to Ternan's parentage and baptism by Palladius, and gives the following summary of his legend : " S. Ternan was born of noble parents in the province of Myrnia, and S. Palladius, divinely warned, baptised him. Hearing of the fame of S. Gregory, he betook himself to Rome to submit himself to his discipline. After seven years the Pope raised him to the episcopate, and sent him back to his own country to preach the Gospel to unbelievers there. A bell given him by the Pope miracu- lously followed him till he reached Albania. Convecturius, who was prince of that country, at first opposed the Saint, but, warned by miracle, he was baptized. In spring S. Macharius sent to him for seed ; having none, he returned the sack filled with sand, which he accordingly sowed, and reaped an excellent harvest." Dempster places his death at Abernethy. According to the Mariyrology of Aberdeen (c. a.d. 1500), his head, with the tonsured surface still un- corrupt, was preserved at Banchory-Ternan, along with his gospel of i8o NOTES. S. Matthew, being one of the " evangelistarum quatuor voluminibus metallo inclusis, argento auro texto in superficia fabricatis." At the same place was preserved the ronecht or bell of S. Ternan, which had a hereditary keeper, with " deray croft" (Eeg. Episc. Aber., i. 327, 328). His relics were preserved at the Cathedral of Aberdeen in a monstrance in the treasury {Ibid., ii. 185). But the most important remains connected with the name of S. Ternan is the "Liber Ecclesiae Sancti Terrenani de Arbuthnott Missale secundum Usum Ecclesiae Sancti Andreae in Scotia," written by James Sybald, vicar of Arbuth- nott, and finished February 22, 1491-92. The original is in the Free Library and Museum at Paisley, and is especially valuable as being the only complete missal of the Scottish use known to be extant. It was edited by Bishop Forbes and the Rev. H. G. Forbes, and published at Burntisland in 1864. See the articles in Smith's Diet, of Christ. Biogr., and Forbes' Kal. of Scot. SS., p. 450. 1000. Sa hym, tell him. 1005. Tyt, quickly, suddenly, 1006. Clewit, stuck. 1007. Was sare agaste, was sore afraid. 1008. Mycht swely, could swallow. For na slicht, by no skill. The meaning of the line is that do what he would he was unable to swallow it. 1 010. Wrache, wretch. Wondir wa, terribly alarmed. 1013. Mony herd sckure, many a hard cut. 1 01 7. That acht was, that was due. 10 1 9. To those with whom he was most intimate. 102 1. Goddis man, man of God. 1024. His mengye, his followers. 1026. Forgeivine, forgiveness. Forgevynge, forgevenesse. Prompt. Par. 1027. Nytit, denied, refused. 1030. That erth, that land. 1035. Wtste, knew. 1039. Treisfare. At the time and for long afterwards churches in Ireland and Britain were built of wood. See Bede's Hist. Eccl., Bk. ii. 14, and Dr. Plummer's notes thereon, vol. ii. pp. 101-2. Also Reeves' Adamnan, p. 177, and Dr. Stuart's Preface to the Book of Deer, chap. ii. The church referred to in the text was most probably built, like that erected by S. Finan at Lindisfarne, on the model of that at Iona, NOTES. 181 1050. A story similar to this is told of S. Kentigern. See his Life by Jocelin. 1063. Furth-schewere, forth shower, shower forth, revealer. 1065. To cun, to know. 1077. Halist, embraced. In the next line it is written "hailist." 1079. Then did each the other kiss. 1080. Herbry, lodging. 1087. Entrechangeably, mutually. 1089. For " than " probably " that " ought to be read. 1 100. Sermonyng, intercourse. 1 102. As long as they sat at the table. 1 104. Gastlyfud, spiritual food. 1 1 12. Wonderit was, etc., was amazed at. 1 113. Unwit, ignorance. 1 1 18. Godis priuile, the secrets of God. 1 1 1 9. Witine be, be known. 1 1 20. Ma strek thartill, may reach thereto, penetrate them, i iai. Kindly, natural. 1 1 22. Forseyng, foresight, Providence. 1 1 23. Witting, knowledge. 1 1 30. For who is there that may know God's mind ? 1131. Hey or law, high or low. 1 132. Deme, judge. 1 133. All His gattis, all His ways. Sochi, sought out. 1 135. To inquire into that which exceeds man's power to com- prehend. 1 139. Nicht nere, come near, approach. 1153. Dedstra, death straw, death bed. S. Columba lay upon a stone. 1 161. Meyne, think. 1 162. Hicht, promise. 1164. Ofspek, of speech, speaking. 1 165. Andyaulde, etc., and gave up the ghost. 1 170. Leutynd, dwelling place. 1175. But slepe, without sleep. Haile, wholly. 1 185. Brethir, brethren. 1 186. Gestenere, guest. The word is dissyllabic. 1 188. A spe is apparently redundant. 1 1 90. Ws acht, it behoves us. 1 197. Creskane, Crostan. 182 NOTES. 1 198. And stayed there with the intention of resting. 1 199. Freste, delay. 1204. Ony wink, any wink, any sleep. 1 807. Grathit, prepared. 1209. One, on, over. 1220. Fane nocht, ceased not, i.e., to journey. 1233. Yare, ready. 1239. Or, before. 1240. Dowme, thought. 1 24 1. Swink and swet, toil and sweat. 1243. Petir and Paule, the churches of SS. Peter and Paul. 1249. Gregor, S. Gregory, but this is a mistake. The chronology is confused. 1260. Vndone, explained. 1275. Morise, Maurice, or Mauritius. 1284. Tike deile, every part. 1293. To vyne, to win. 1295. Wangeliste, evangelist. 1298. Vnreprofit, unreprovable, blameless. 1303. One this kine wise, in this kind of way. 1309. Or thai wald fyne, before they would stop. Fyne is from O. Fr. finer, to end, finish. 1 31 1. Ware cumyne, were come. Apon chaunce, by accident. This would seem to argue that they had no intention originally of coming this way. 131 2. Toroue, Tours. 13 16. Purwayt, provided. Cp. mod. Engl, purvey. 1 3 1 7. Andgertfynd thaim, and caused food to be furnished to them. 13 1 9. Schauyt, showed. 1 32 1. Thankfull, grateful, well-pleasing, acceptable. 1325-26. But S. Columba that would in no way for no request be absent from his country. 1327. Wayag, journey. 1 33 1. Thole ane of Ms, permit one of those who were with him. 1335. Haffandferly, having wonder, in astonishment. 1338. This were, doubt, difficulty. 1339. Quhemfull, pleasing. 1346. Are, heir, i.e., Machor should be with Martin and Columba an heir of heaven and a companion. NOTES. 183 1350. Strenth, strengthen. 1354. Hanks, entangles, binds, holds. 1355. Curss, course. 1358. Werdoune, reward. 1360. He buskit hym, etc., he made himself ready to go. 1363. A wile, a while. 1366. Aleyne, alone. 1369. Or but lewe, or without permission. 1377. And after the strife of that course. 1385. Fandit, tried. 1403. Quhar he, etc., where was buried. 1406. Daynte, esteem. 1407. Quhen he, etc., when he did die. 1410. He buskit him. See note to 1. 1360. 1414. Aferway, a long way. 1416. Oflawide men, of laymen. 1420. The departynge, the separation. 1422. Hym dycht, prepared himself. 1425. Lof God in hicht, praise God on high. 1426. Blissis, bless. Blessis is the old form of the imperative. 1427. He, etc., exalt His name in every way. 1430. Benefice has ekit, benefits has increased. 1 43 1. Twrane, Tours. 1433. Batrone, example. O. Fr. patron ; patron, pattern. "Patrone, forme to werk by, exemplar." Prompt. Par., 386. 1434. Llone, lent. O. E. lanan, to lend. 1439. Samplar, example. Cp. mod. Engl, sampler. 1440. His kyne, his kindred. 1443. Keyne, kindred. 1446. Gud kepe, good heed. 1451. Hewyt vpe, lifted up. 1452. Lowit, praised. 1456. Ar went, are gone. The phrase is still in use. 1457. Saule-hyrd, bishop of their souls. 1458. Byrde, became, behoved. 1464. To demayne, to use. The whole of the story of the journey to Rome and Tours is said to have been taken from the Acts of S. Eugene of Ardstraw and from the legend of S. Machor, but in the epitome of these Acts in the possession of Colgan, there was no 184 NOTES. reference to it. In the catalogue of the Bishops of Tours by Claudius Robert, there is no mention of a Mochonna, Macarius, Mauritius, or Machor. CHanlon, iv. 527. 1465. Dowme, decision. 1472. He tacht thaim till, he delivered to them. 1489. And till it, etc., and while he happened. 1500. Will gtr men cheuire, will cause men to shiver. 1503. With sic herd stryfe, with such hard strife. 1506. Orator, oratory, chapel. 1513. Lowit be, praised be [he]. 15 16. To be lousit, to be loosed. 1517. For it nedis me nocht, for there is no need for me. 1528. And nehtbour lof, and brotherly love. 1530. Dissessit, distressed. 1539. Deuod, to leave. 1546. The takine of the cors, the sign of the cross. 1547. Thar froynttis, their foreheads. 1548. And here, and hear. 1557. With me wone, with me dwell. 1564. And it, i.e., his soul. 1569. For the nanys, for the nonce. The old form was for then anes, for the once, where then is the dat. case of the Article. Skeat, Glossary to The Bruce, sub voce. 1570. Ennormyt, adorned. 1577. Fferly werkis, wonderful works. 1578. Tofereme, to confirm. 1579. In lofyng, in praise. 1580. And the lawe, and the rest, i.e., other worlds or the rest of the universe. 1589. Bute, help. 1590. Schank, shank, limb. 1 59 1. Speke, the faculty of speech. 1593. Parlesy, palsy. 1595. Ydropesy, dropsy. 1597. Swampe, thin, lithe. 1599. Brawne-wod, insane. 1600. Wterly tynt it, utterly lost it. 1605. Quhatkine, whatever. APPENDICES. APPENDICES. I. THE LIFE OF NINIAN, BY AILRED OF RIEVAUX. Prologue. Many wise men of the past have endeavoured to commit to writing the words, manners, and lives of the Saints, more especially of those who were illustrious in their own day, in order to preserve the example of their more perfect life from oblivion, and to perpetuate their memory for the edification of posterity. Those who were distinguished by their ability, copious diction and splendid eloquence did this the more profitably in proportion, as they gratified the ears of their hearers with the charms of a graceful style. And even those from whom, by reason of the barbarism in which they lived, the faculty of writing in a graceful and elegant manner was withheld, did not fail, though in a more simple style, to communicate to posterity some account of those who ought to be imitated. Hence it is, that the life of the most holy Ninian, commended to us by the sanctity of his ways and his well-known miracles, was obscured by a barbarous lan- guage, and the less it pleased the reader the less it edified him. It has therefore pleased your reverence to lay upon me, insignificant though I am, the task of rescuing the life of this most renowned man, written truthfully enough by my predecessors, but in too barbarous a style, from a rustic dialect, as from darkness, and of bringing it forth into the clear light of the Latin tongue. I esteem your devotion, approve your desire, and applaud your zeal ; but I am conscious of my inability, and fear I may only strip him of the coarse garment in which he has hitherto been hid, and not be able to array him in a more comely garb. But since I am unable to refuse that which you 188 APPENDICES. enjoin, I shall endeavour to obey your command, preferring that you should deem me incompetent rather than obstinate. For it may be that what incompetence denies, your faith will supply, your prayer obtain, your sanctity secure. He also, for whose honour and love you desire me to do this work, will himself assist your pious vows and aspirations, and aid me in my study and endeavour. Moreover, by his merits you trust that there may be given to me the tongue of the learned and facility of speech. To this must be added your assur- ance that the clergy and people of your holy Church, who are moved with great affection for this holy one of God, and live beneath his protection, will receive with the greatest reverence whatever I may write, because, as you say, they have unanimously desired that you should assign this work to me. Therefore that which you lay upon me I undertake, moved indeed by your prayers, but animated by faith ; and as far as He who maketh the tongues of infants eloquent will deign to aid me, I shall endeavour so to temper my style that no offensive rudeness may obscure so high a theme, and that the sim- plicity of those who are unacquainted with the profuseness of rhetoric may not be defrauded of the desired fruit of my labour by a prolixity of speech more wearisome than eloquent. May the grace of the Saviour breathe upon the undertaking now begun ; may He who bestows upon His Saint the virtues whereby he is deemed meet to be held in everlasting remembrance, make us who record them worthy ; may He render unto us the reward of our labour, that in the way by which we hasten to our fatherland, his prayer may always be with us : and in the hour of our departure, when we look for the end of the way and the beginning of life, may his consolation be near us, and for the sake of his holy merits may we attain at last to the eternal reward of the good things in heaven. Preface. Testimony of Bede Concerning Ninian, with the Observations of Ailred. The glorious life of the most holy Ninian is commended to us by that same divine authority which from the beginning is acknowledged to have made the holy patriarch Abraham the father of many nations and LIFE OF NINIAN. 189 a prince of the faith predestined from of old by such an oracle as this: " Get thee out from thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house unto a land that I will show thee, and I will make of thee a great nation." In like manner the most blessed Ninian, having left the country and home of his father, learned in a foreign land that which he afterwards taught in his own, and was set by the Lord over nations and kingdoms, to overthrow and destroy, to plant and to build. Of this most blessed man, when commending to us in the fewest words the sacred beginnings of his life and the signs of his holiness, the dignity of his office and the fruit of his ministry, his most excellent end and the reward of his labour, the Venerable Bede, in his Ecclesiastical History of his own nation, writes as follows : " In the year of the Incarnation of our Lord, 565, at the time when Justin the Less had, after Justinian, received the government of the Roman Empire, there came to Britain from Ireland a presbyter and abbot, remarkable for his habit and rule, by name Columba, to preach the Word of God in the provinces of the Northern Picts ; that is, to those who were separated from the Southern regions by lofty and rugged mountains. For the Southern Picts, who have their dwellings among the same mountains, had long before abandoned the error of idolatry and received the faith in the truth at the preaching of the Word by Ninian, a most reverend bishop and a most holy man, of the nation of the Britons, who had been regularly instructed at Rome in the faith and mysteries of the truth, the seat of whose bishopric, dedicated to the bishop S. Martin, and a remarkable church, where he rests in the body with many saints, is now in the possession of the nation of the Angles. That place which belongs to the province of the Bernicii, is commonly called Ad Candidam Casam (At the White House), because he there built a church of stone, a thing unusual among the Britons." What Bede here briefly narrates, I will now (God willing) more fully set forth. On the trustworthy authority of so great a writer, we are informed : first, as to the origin of this man, inasmuch as he states that he was of the race of the Britons and was instructed in the rules of faith in the Holy Roman Church ; secondly, as to his office, because he declares that he was a bishop and a preacher of the Word of God ; thirdly, as to the fruit of his labours, because he proves that by his labours the Southern Picts were converted from idolatry to the true faith ; and finally, as to his end, inasmuch as he testifies that he rests along with igo APPENDICES. many saints in the Church of S. Martin. But what the Venerable Bede here, as the character of his History seemed to require, appears to have touched upon but briefly, a book of the Life and Miracles of S. Ninian, written in a barbarous tongue, sets forth in greater detail ; which book, never varying from the foundation of this testimony, has recorded after the manner of history, the way in which he made a beginning, how he merited such fruit, and how he attained so worthy an end. Chapter I. Birth and Education of Ninian. Blessed Ninian was born in an island, which is said to have received its name of Britain from Brutus, among a people of the same name, and of a not ignoble family. The district in which he is supposed to have been born, is on the western side of the island, where the ocean, stretching out as an arm, and making, as it were, on either side two angles, divides the Kingdom of the Scots from the Kingdom of the Angles. This region, until the most recent times, belonged to the Angles, as is proved not only by the records of history but also by the actual memory of individuals, and had a King of its own. S. Ninian's father was a King and by religion a Christian. He was of such faith and merit towards God that he was deemed worthy to have an off- spring by whom the things lacking in the faith of his people might be supplied, and by whom a nation of another race, who knew not the sacraments of the faith, might be imbued with the mysteries of our holy religion. Even in his infancy Ninian, being born again by the water of holy baptism, preserved the nuptial robe which he received when clad in white, immaculate, and a conqueror of vices presented it in the presence of Christ. That Holy Spirit whom he first received for his purification, he merited by his most holy life to retain as the enlightener of his holy heart. For while yet a boy, though not with the thoughts of a boy, whatever was contrary to religion, adverse to chastity, opposed to good manners, or at variance with the laws of truth, he, through His guidance, shunned. But whatsoever was of the law of grace, or of good report, whatsoever was of use to man, or acceptable before God, he did not cease to follow with a mind already matured. Happy was he whose delight was in the law of the Lord LIFE OF NINIAN. 191 day and night, who, as a tree planted by rivers of water, brought forth his fruit in due season, when in the vigour of manhood, he strenuously fulfilled that which he had learned with the greatest zeal. His devo- tion toward the churches was wonderful ; wonderful also was his love to the brethren. He was sparing in food, few in words, diligent in reading, and agreeable in manners ; but jesting he avoided, and con- tinually subjected the flesh to the spirit. Accordingly, directing his mind to the Holy Scriptures, when he had learned from certain of the more learned men of his own race the rules of Faith according to their way, the young man came, by reason of his quick intelligence, to understand, through the divine inspiration he had gathered from the Scriptures, that there were many things wanting to the perfection of these rules. At this his mind began to be troubled, and not enduring that he should be less than perfect, he was greatly afflicted and sighed ; " his heart was hot within him, and while he mused the fire burned." "And what," he said, "what shall I do? In mine own land I have sought Him whom my soul loveth, and have found Him not. I will arise and compass sea and land ; I will seek the truth which my soul loveth. Surely it needeth such toil as this ? Was it not said to Peter : ' Thou art Peter, and on this rock will I build my Church, and the gates of Hell shall not prevail against it ' ? There- fore, in the faith of Peter there is nothing wanting, nothing obscure, nothing imperfect, nothing against which false doctrine, nor perverse opinions, any more than the gates of Hell, can prevail. And where is the faith of Peter but in the See of Peter? Thither, thither must I go, that going out from my country, and from my kindred, and from my father's house, I may be deemed meet in the land of vision to behold the will of the Lord, and to be sheltered in His temple. The false prosperity of the ages smiles upon me, the vanity of the world entices me, the love of kindred allures me, toil and the weari- ness of the flesh deter me. ' But he who loveth father and mother more than me,' saith the Lord, 'is not worthy of me.' ' And he who taketh not up his cross and followeth me is not worthy of me.' I have learned, moreover, that they who despise the royal court shall attain to the kingdom of heaven." Wherefore, animated by the impulse of the Holy Spirit, spurning riches, and treading down all earthly affec- tions, this noble youth set out on his pilgrimage, crossed the Britannic sea, and entering Italy by the Gallican Alps, arrived, after a prosperous journey, at the city of Rome. 192 APPENDICES. Chapter II. He arrives at Rome and is consecrated Bishop by the Pope. His inter- course with S. Martin and his Return to his Native Land. Having arrived at Rome, this most blessed young man, when he had shed tears, the signs of his devotion, before the sacred relics of the Apostles, and commended the desire of his heart with many prayers to their protection, presented himself before the Bishop of the Supreme See, by whom, when he had explained the reason of his journey, his devotion was accepted, and he himself received into the greatest affection and treated as a son. Soon the Pope placed him under teachers of the truth, to be instructed in the disciplines of the faith and in the sound doctrines of Scripture. But the young man, full of God, observed that he had not laboured in vain, nor to no purpose ; he learnt, also, that he and many of his countrymen had been imbued by unskilful teachers with many things contrary to sound doctrine. Therefore with all eagerness, with open mouth, receiving the word of God, like a bee, he formed for himself the honeycombs of wisdom by arguments drawn from the opinions of dif- ferent teachers, as from flowers of many kinds. And hiding them in the recesses of his heart, he preserved them to be inwardly digested, and afterwards brought forward for the instruction of his own inner man, and for the comfort of many others. Truly, it was a worthy recompense, that he who for love of truth despised country, wealth, and pleasures, brought, as I may say, into the secret chambers of the truth and admitted to the very treasuries of wisdom and knowledge, should receive for things carnal things spiritual, for things earthly things heavenly, and for benefits temporal eternal blessings. Mean- time, being spoken of by all as chaste in body, prudent in mind, sagacious in counsel, and circumspect in every word and deed, it came to pass that he rose to the favour and friendship of the Supreme Pontiff himself. Accordingly, having lived after a praiseworthy manner for many years in the City, and having been sufficiently instructed in the Sacred Scriptures, he attained to the height of virtue, and, borne on the wings of love, was raised to the contemplation of celestial things. Then the Roman Pontiff hearing that some in the western parts of Britain had not yet received the faith of our Saviour, and that others had heard the word of the Gospel either from heretics or from men LIFE OP NINIAN. 193 insufficiently acquainted with the law of God, and moved by the Spirit of God, did, with his own hands, consecrate the said man of God to the Episcopate, and, having bestowed upon him his benediction, appointed him an Apostle to the promised people. There flourished at this time the most blessed Martin, Bishop of the city of Tours, whose life, resplendent with miracles, and already de- scribed by that most learned and holy man, Sulpicius, had illumined the whole world. When returning, therefore, from the city, Ninian, full of the Spirit of God, was touched with the desire of seeing him, and turned aside to the city of Tours. With what joy, devotion, and affection he was received, who shall easily tell ? For verily by grace, as of pro- phetic illumination, the virtue of the new Bishop was not hid from the holy Bishop of Tours. God having revealed it to him, he knew that he was sanctified by the Spirit, and was about to be set forth for the salvation of many. These pillars in the tabernacle of the Lord are joined together, and the two cherubim, expanding their wings, touch each other; sometimes raised on the wings of virtue they soar to God, sometimes standing and folding their wings, they edify one another. But withdrawing from these exalted things to what is earthly, the blessed Ninian desired of the Saint masons, saying that, as in faith so also in the manner of constructing churches and in the ordering of ecclesiastical institutions, he proposed to himself to imitate the holy Roman Church. The most blessed man yielded to his request; and so, satisfied with their mutual intercourse as with heavenly feasts, after embraces and kisses, and tears shed by each, S. Martin remained in his own see, and Ninian hastened, with Christ as his leader, to the work whereto he was sent by the Spirit. On reaching his own country a great multitude of the people went out to meet him. Great was the joy of all, wonderful the devotion ; every- where resounded the praise of Christ, for all regarded him as a pro- phet. Straightway this diligent husbandman, having entered upon the field of his Lord, began to root out that which had been wrongly planted, to scatter that which had been wrongly collected, and to destroy that which had been wrongly built. Then, the minds of the faithful being purged of every error, he began to lay in them the foundations of the true faith, building thereon the gold of wisdom, and the silver of knowledge, and the stones of good works ; and all the things requiring to be done by the faithful, he both taught by word and illustrated by examples, and likewise confirmed with many and great miracles. w i$4 APPENDICES. Chapter III. The Foundation of the Church of Whithorn. He chose a site for himself in the place which is now called Whithorn. This place is situated on the shore of the ocean, and, running far out into the sea, is enclosed by the sea itself on the east, west, and south, the way being open to those who would approach it only on the north. Here, therefore, by the command of the man of God, the masons, whom he had brought with him, built a church, before which, they say, no other had been built in Britain of stone. And, inasmuch as he learned that the most holy Martin, whom he always venerated with wondrous affection, had now passed away from the earth to the heavens, he was careful to dedicate it to his honour. Chapter IV. He Heals and Converts King Tudvallus. Therefore this light set upon a candlestick began to shine forth with heavenly signs, and with the radiant flames of virtue, upon those who were in the house of God, to enlighten darkened minds with the clear and burning word of the Lord, and to kindle those who were cold in heart. There was a certain king in that region (for the whole island was divided and subject to divers kings) by name Tudvallus, whom riches, power and honour had excited to pride ; for the lust of the flesh and the lust of the eyes, and the riches of the world, incite to pride and haughtiness, inasmuch as the more any one has, the more he thinks he is able to do, and the more he believes is permitted to him. This man, despising the warnings of the man of God, both depreciated his doctrines arid manners in secret and opposed his sound teaching to his face, so that the earth seemed rejected and nigh to being accursed, seeing that, though often drinking in the rain which came upon it, it brought forth thorns and thistles, and not wholesome herbs. But on a certain occasion when he had troubled the man of God more than usual, the Heavenly Judge suffered the injury of His servant to go unavenged no longer, but struck the haughty one on the head with an intolerable disease, and broke the crown of the head of him who was walking in his sins. And so much did his sickness increase that blindness suddenly darkened those LIFE OF NINIAN. 195 proud eyes, and he who had fought against the light of truth, lost the light of the body ; but not in vain nor to the increase of his folly. For as the wretched man lay oppressed with pain and deprived of sight, he was illumined within, though in darkness without, and when he came to himself, he confessed his sin, seeking a remedy from him alone whom he had always oppressed. At last, having summoned his kindred and taken their advice, since he was himself unable to go, being detained by his infirmity, he sent messengers to the man of God, beseeching him not to enter into judgment with his servant, neither to reward him according to his deeds, but, as an imitator of the Divine benignity, to return him good for evil, and love for hate. Hearing this, the most blessed man, not elated with human pride, but abound- ing, as always, in the bowels of compassion, having first prayed to God, went straight to the sick man with the greatest humility and devotion. At first he corrected him with gentle reproof, then he touched the head of the sick man with healing hand and impressed on the blind eyes the sign of saving life. What more shall I say ? Pain fled, blindness was driven away by the incoming light. And so it came to pass that sickness of the body cured the sickness of the soul, and the sickness of the body was expelled by the virtue which proceeded from the man of God. Healed therefore in both, in body and soul, the king began with all affection to revere and venerate the man of God, knowing by experience both that the Lord was with him, directing all his ways and giving him power over every one who exalted himself against the knowledge of Christ, and that He would speedily avenge every act of disobedience and every injury done to the servants of Christ. If, therefore, this contemptuous and proud man, by the grace of humility and penitence was deemed meet to be healed by the most holy man, who shall doubt that he who with an unfeigned faith and a sincere and humble heart, implores the aid of so great a man for the healing of the wounds of his spirit, shall not also receive a speedy remedy through his holy merits ? But let us now pass to other matters, which seem to be so much the greater in proportion as they are proved to be contrary to nature. 196 APPENDICES. Chapter V. He Vindicates the Innocence of a Presbyter accused of Violation. In the service of one of the noblemen there was a certain girl, who according to the sinful flesh, was of a beautiful countenance and goodly to look upon. There was also an unchaste youth who, when he had cast his eyes upon her, was seized with a blind passion of love ; and, being unable to subdue the flame of the lust he had conceived, he began to urge her to consent to sin. At length, either by solicitation or gifts, he so wrought that she conceived sorrow and brought forth iniquity. The wretched woman yielded herself to the other's lust, little thinking of the judgment of God, though hoping to escape the eyes of men. But her crime was betrayed, and soon laughter was turned into weeping, joy into sorrow, pleasure into punishment. What could she do ? Whither should she turn ? The law, her parents, and her master were feared. Wherefore the unhappy woman made a covenant with death, and placed her hope in a lie, believing that she would appear less guilty if she said that she 'had been deceived or forced by some man of position. When therefore she was compelled by the elders to confess the name of her paramour, she laid the crime of her violation at the door of the presbyter to whom the bishop had entrusted the care of the parish. All who heard her confession were astonished to think that the crime should have been committed by a man in such a position, and absolved her. Accordingly the good were scandalized, the evil-disposed made merry, the common people laughed, the sacred order was scoffed at by the impious, and sorrow seized the presbyter, whose reputation was assailed. But the innocence of the priest was not hid from the beloved soldier of God, since it was revealed to him by the Spirit. Nevertheless he did not lightly bear the scandal which had befallen the Church and the injury done to holy religion. At length the days of the woman were accomplished that she should bring forth, and she brought forth a son, not, as was supposed, to the shame of the priest, but to that of the father and her shameless self. For when the bishop, having summoned the clergy and all the people to the church, had exhorted them in a sermon and laid his hands on those who had been baptized, this wanton woman, casting aside all shame, pushed herself forward along with those who belonged to her among the people, thrust the child into the face of the presbyter, and shouted in LIFE OF N INI AN. 197 the ears of all the congregation, that he was the father of the child, her violator and deceiver. Clamour arose among the people ; among the good, shame ; among the wicked, laughter ; but the Saint com- manding the people to be silent, directed the child, which was then but one night old, to be brought to him ; and being inspired by the Spirit of God, fixed his eyes upon him, and said : "Hearken, O child! in the name of Jesus Christ, say here, in the presence of the people, whether this presbyter begat thee." O marvel ! O worthy of all admiration ! O the marvellous clemency of God ! O the ineffable power of the Christian faith ! Verily, to him that believeth, all things are possible ! But what do I say ? To the faith of Ninian what was not possible? Truly, nature yieldeth to faith, and age to virtue. And why should not nature yield to the Lord of Nature ? Age was not needed for an instrument, nor teaching for an office, nor time for practice, but by the effectual working of faith the Divine Power made the infant eloquent, and out of the mouth of a babe and suckling con- founded the guilty, convicted the liar, and absolved the innocent. Accordingly, out of the body of an infant there proceeded the voice of a man ; an untaught tongue framed intelligent words, and stretching forth his right hand,, the child singled out among the people his real father, saying : " That is my father; he begat me ; he committed the crime which is laid against the priest. Of a truth, O bishop, thy presbyter is innocent of this offence ; between him and me there is naught save community in the same nature." This was enough. The child then became silent, to speak afterwards according to the law of nature and in the process of increasing years. Immediately resound in the mouth of all thanksgiving and the voice of praise. All the people exulted with joy, seeing that a great prophet had arisen among them, and because God had visited his people. Chapter VI. He undertakes the Conversion of the Picts. He returns Home. Meanwhile the most blessed man, grieved that the devil, who had been driven out of the region beside the ocean, had found for himself a dwelling place in a corner of the island in the hearts of the Picts, girded himself as a strong wrestler to overthrow his kingdom, and put on, moreover, the shield of faith, the helmet of salvation, the breast- 198 APPENDICES. plate of charity, and sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God. Equipped with such arms and surrounded by a company of his holy brethren, as by a heavenly host, he invaded the empire of the strong man armed, to rescue from his power innumerable vessels of captivity. Wherefore going to the Southern Picts, among whom the error of the Gentiles still prevailed, compelling them to venerate and worship idols deaf and dumb, he preached the truth of the Gospel and the purity of the Christian Faith, the Lord working with him and confirm- ing his words with signs following. The blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, the oppressed of the devil are delivered. A door is opened for the Word of God ; by the grace of the Holy Spirit faith is received, error abandoned, temples cast down, and churches built. To the font of the saving laver, rich and poor, young men and maidens, old and young, and mothers with their children hasten, and renouncing Satan with all his works and pomps, are joined to the body of the believers by faith, confession, and the sacraments. They give thanks to the most merciful God, that in the isles which are afar off he had revealed His name, sending to them a preacher of the truth, a lamp of salva- tion, and calling them His people which were not His people, and them beloved which were not beloved, and them as having obtained mercy which had not obtained mercy. Then the holy bishop began to ordain presbyters, to consecrate bishops, to distribute the other dignities of the ecclesiastical orders, and to divide the whole land into parishes with fixed bounds. Finally, having confirmed, in faith and good works, his children whom he had begotten in Christ, and having set in order all things which seemed to be necessary to the honour of God and for the salvation of souls, he bade farewell to the brethren, and returned to his own church, where in great tranquillity of soul, he spent a life perfect in all sanctity and glorious in miracles. Chapter VII. The Miracle among the Leeks. It happened on a certain day that the holy man went with his brethren into the refectory to dine, and seeing no pot-herbs or vegetables on the table, he called the brother who was entrusted with the care of the garden, and enquired why on that day no pot-herbs or LIFE OF N INI AN. 199 vegetables were set before the brethren. He replied: "Truly, O Father, whatever remained of the leeks and such like, I to-day com- mitted to the ground, and the garden has not yet produced anything fit for eating." Then said the Saint : " Go, and whatever thy hand findeth, gather and bring to me." Amazed, he stood trembling, hesitating what to do. But knowing that Ninian could command nothing in vain, he went slowly to the garden. Then happened a marvellous thing, credible to those alone who think that nothing is impossible to him that believeth j for he saw leeks and other kinds of vegetables not only grown but bearing seed. He was astonished, and as if in a trance, thought he saw a vision. At length coming to him- self and remembering the power of the holy man, he gave thanks to God, and gathering as many as seemed sufficient, he set them on the table before the bishop. The guests looked at each other, and with one heart and voice magnified God working in his saints, and so with- drew refreshed much more in mind than in body. Chapter VIII. Of the Animals and the Thieves. It sometimes pleased the most holy Ninian to visit his herds and the huts of his shepherds, desiring that the flocks which he had gathered together for the use of the brethren, and also for the poor and the pilgrims, should be partakers of the episcopal benediction. Therefore the animals being collected together into one place, when the servant of the Lord had looked upon them, he raised his hands and com- mended himself and all that he had to the Divine protection. Then going round, he marked off with the staff on which he was wont to lean, a little field in which he enclosed the cattle, and commanded that all within that circle should remain during the night under the Divine protection ; and having done this, the man of God turned aside to rest for the night in tbe house of a certain honourable matron. But after they had refreshed their bodies with food and their minds with the Word of God, and all had given themselves to sleep, thieves came ; and seeing that the cattle were neither enclosed by walls, nor protected by hedges, nor surrounded by a dyke, they searched about to see if there were any watchers, or anything to pre- vent them from carrying the cattle off. And when they found that 200 APPENDICES. everything was still, and that there was neither any sound nor motion, nor barking of which to be afraid, they crossed the bounds which had been set by the Saint, and rushing in among the cattle endeavoured to carry them all off. But the Divine power which was present, resisted the ungodly, and cast them down, using as an instrument against those who as brute beasts cared not for their minds but for their bellies, an irrational animal. For the bull of the herd, turning as in fury, rushed at them, and attacking the leader of the thieves, threw the wretched man down, and gored him in the belly with its horns, dashing out his entrails and his life together. Then digging up the ground with its hoofs, it struck a marvellous blow with its foot on a rock which it had found, and in a wonderful way, in testimony of so great a miracle, its foot sank into the stone, as into soft wax, leaving its print on the rock, and on account of the footmark giving the place its name ; for to this day the place is called in English, Farres Last, and in Latin, Tauri Vestigium, or the Footprint of the Bull. Mean- while the most blessed father having finished the solemn service of prayer, went out, and seeing the man lying dead and disembowelled among the feet of the cattle, and the others rushing hither and thither, as if possessed by furies, was moved with pity, and turning earnestly to God, prayed that He would resuscitate the dead. Nor did he cease either from tears or prayers, until that same power by which the man had been slain had not only restored him to life, but had also made him sound and whole. For verily the power of Christ on account of the merit of the Saint smote him and healed him, slew him and restored him to life ; led him down to the grave and brought him back. Meanwhile the rest of the thieves, who had been running about the whole night, and whom a certain madness had shut up within the enclosure which the father had formed, when they saw the servant of God, cast themselves with fear and trembling at his feet, imploring pardon. Gently chiding them and impressing upon them, with salutary words, the fear of God and the punishment prepared for the rapacious, and having bestowed upon them his benediction, he gave them permission to depart. LIFE OF NINIAN. 201 Chapter IX. Ailred Complains of the Manners of His Own Age. Niniaris Manner of Life. The Miraculous Shower. When I consider the devout walk and conversation of this man, I am ashamed of our negligence ; I am ashamed of the sloth of this miser- able age. Who of us, I ask, even among servants, does not more frequently in our mutual intercourse and conversation utter things jesting rather than serious, things idle rather than useful, and things carnal rather than things spiritual ? Mouths which the Divine grace has consecrated for the praise of God and the celebration of the sacred mysteries, are day by day polluted with backbitings and worldly conversation. Weary of the Psalms and Gospels and Pro- phets of God, they busy themselves all the day long with the vain and unseemly works of men. How they conduct themselves on a journey ! Is not the mind like the body, in motion all day long, and the .tongue in idleness ? Gossip and the ways of wicked men are in their mouths, religious gravity is dissipated by laughter and idle tales; the affairs of kings, the duties of bishops, the ministeries of the clerics, the quarrels of princes, and above all the life and ways of all are discussed. We judge every thing save our own judgment, and what is more to be grieved at, we bite and devour one another that we may be consumed one of another. Not so the most blessed Ninian ; no crowd disturbed his tranquillity ; no travelling hindered his meditations ; nor did his prayers grow lukewarm through fatigue. Whithersoever he went he lifted up his soul to celestial things either in meditation or in prayer. Whenever he turned aside from his journey and indulged in rest, either for himself or the beast he rode, he brought out a book, which he carried with him for the purpose, and took pleasure in reading or chanting, for he felt as the prophet says : " O how sweet are thy words unto my taste, yea sweeter than honey to my mouth." Whence the Divine power conferred such grace upon him that even when reclining in the open air and reading in the midst of the heaviest showers of rain no moisture ever touched the volume on which he was intent. But when every place around was wet with the water running upon it, he sat alone with his little book beneath the rain, as if pro- tected by the roof of a house. And it came to pass that once while travelling with one of his brethren, by name Plebia, a man equally holy with himself, the most reverent man according to his wont, x 2612. Appendices. relieved the tedium of the journey with the Psalms of David, and that after a certain portion of the way had been accomplished, they turned aside from the public road, in order to rest a little, and their Psalters being opened they refreshed their souls by sacred reading. Presently the sweet serenity of the sky becoming obscured with black clouds, poured down upon the earth beneath the watery showers it had conceived by natural exhalation. What more shall I say ? The thin air, arching itself like a chamber round the servants of God, stood like a wall impenetrable to the falling waters. During the singing, however, the most blessed Ninian turned away his eyes from the book, being somewhat affected by an unlawful thought, even tickled with a certain desire at the suggestion of the devil, when the shower bursting upon him and his book immediately proclaimed that which was hidden in his heart. Then the brother who was sitting by him, understanding what had happened, reminded him with a gentle reproof of his order and his age, and showed him how unbecoming such things were to such as he. Immediately coming to himself, the man of God blushed at having been overtaken by an unprofitable thought, and in one and the same moment of time, he both put away the thought and caused the rain to cease. Chapter X. The Miracles of Ninian's Staff on the Sea and on the Land. Meanwhile many, both nobles and persons of inferior rank, placed their sons with the blessed pontiff to be imbued with sacred learning. These he indoctrinated with knowledge and formed in manners; curbing with salutary discipline the vices by which their age is wont to be entangled, and instilling into their minds the virtues whereby they might live godly, righteous, and sober lives. On one occasion one of the young men committed a fault which it was impossible to hide from the saint of God ; and because it was not right that the offender should be allowed to go unpunished, the rods, the severest torments of boys, were prepared. The lad fled in terror, and knowing the power of the man of God, was careful to carry with him the staff on which the Saint was in the habit of leaning, in the belief that he had obtained the best comfort for his journey if he did but bear any- thing with him which belonged to the Saint. Fleeing therefore from LIFE OF NIN I AN. 203 the face of the man, he sought diligently for a vessel to carry him over into Ireland. It is the custom in these regions to make a kind of boat by joining wands together in the shape of a cup, and of such a size as to be capable of holding three men sitting together. By stretching an ox-hide over it, they render it not only buoyant, but also impervious to water. Probably in the same way vessels of immense size were at that time built. One of these vessels, but without the covering of hide, the young man stumbled upon lying at the shore, and when he had incautiously entered it, by Divine Providence (I know not whether on account of its own lightness, for with a slight touch these vessels float far out on the waves), it immediately shot out into the sea. As the waters poured in, the miserable sailor stood not knowing what to do, whither he should turn, or what it was requisite to do. If he abandoned the vessel, his life was in peril ; if he remained, there was nothing before him but certain death. At last the unhappy youth, repenting of his flight, with pale face saw in the waves the avengers of the injury he had done to the father. Then coming to himself, and thinking that S. Ninian was present with him in his staff, as if at his feet he confessed his fault with tears, besought his pardon, entreated that by his most holy merits divine help might be vouchsafed to him. Then trusting in the known good- ness as well as in the power of the Bishop, he fixed the staff in one of the holes, that it might not be hid from posterity what Ninian could do even in the sea. At the touch of the staff the element immediately trembled, and as if driven back by divine power, did not presume any longer to flow in at the open holes. These are Thy works, O Christ ! who speaking to Thy disciples, hast endowed them with this promise: " He that believeth in me, the works that I do, shall he do also." Thou didst imprint Thy sacred footprints on the waves of the deep : the power of Ninian did restrain the natural powers of the sea. The disciple who was doubting, and therefore in peril among the waves, Thy holy hand sustained, lest he should sink : the staff of Ninian pro- tected his fugitive disciple from being swallowed up by the waves. Thou didst command the wind and the waves that fear might be taken away from Thy disciples : the power of Ninian subdued the winds and the sea that the youth might be conveyed to the desired shores. A wind, rising out of the east, bore the vessel gently along. The staff, instead of a sail, caught the wind ; as a helm it directed the boat, as an anchor it stayed it. The people stood on the eastern 204 APPENDICES. shore, and seeing the little vessel resting on the waves like a bird, neither driven by sail, nor propelled with oar, nor steered with helm, awaited its approach, wondering what this miracle might mean. Meanwhile the young man landed, and in order that he might make the merits of the man of God more widely known, animated by faith, he fixed the staff in the shore, beseeching God, that in testimony of so great a miracle it might send forth roots, and contrary to its nature, receive moisture, and produce branches and leaves, and bring forth flowers and fruit. The Divine favour was not wanting to the prayer of the suppliant, and immediaiely the dry wood, sending forth roots and covering itself with new bark, produced branches and leaves, and afterwards growing into a no small tree, makes known even now to all who behold it the power of Ninian. Miracle is attributed to miracle. At the root of the tree a most limpid fountain springing up, sent forth a crystal stream, winding with gentle murmur and lengthened course, pleasant to the eye, and sweet to the taste, and on account of the merits of the Saint useful, and health-giving to the sick. Chapter XI. Declamation on the Death of Ninian. His Burial at Whithorn. The most blessed Ninian, wondrously shining with such miracles as these, and excelling in the highest virtues, reached, after a prosperous couse, the day of his summons. That day to the blessed man was a day of exultation and joy ; but to the people over whom he ruled a day af tribulation and woe. He to whom heaven was opened rejoiced ; the people who were bereaved of such a father mourned. He for whom an eternal crown was prepared rejoiced ; they whose salvation was in danger sorrowed. But sorrow mingled with his joy : for to leave them seemed heavy to bear, but to be longer separated from Christ was intolerable. But Christ, consoling the soul thus hesitating, said : " Arise, hasten, my friend, my dove, and come." " Arise, my friend," he said ; " arise, my dove, rise by thought, hasten by desire, come by love." Truly, this voice pleased the most blessed man, as the friend of the Bridegroom, to whom that Heavenly Bride- groom had committed His Bride, revealed his secrets, and opened his treasures. Deservedly is that soul called " friend," to whom all was love, and nothing fear. " My friend," he says, " my dove." O dove ! LIFE OF NINIAN. 205 dove verily taught to mourn, who, ignorant of the gall of bitterness, weeps with them that weep, is weak with them that are weak, and burns with them that are offended. Arise, hasten, my friend, my dove, and come ; for already the winter is passed, the rain is over and gone. Then verily O blessed man ! the winter was passed to thee, when thou wast counted worthy to contemplate with joyful eye that heavenly country which the Sun of Righteousness illumines with the light of His glory, which love enkindles, and a wondrous calm, as of a sweet springtime, tempers with an indescribable evenness of seasons. Then to thee was passed and gone that wintry inclemency which unsettles all these earthly regions, and with the inroads of vice hardens the cold hearts of men, in which neither the truth shines fully nor charity burns ; and from the showers of temptation and the hail- storms of persecutions, that holy soul, perfectly triumphant, escaped into the glory of a perpetual spring. "Flowers," he says, "have appeared on our earth." Verily, celestial odour from the flowers of Paradise was breathed upon thee, O blessed Ninian, when the crowd of purple-robed martyrs and and white-robed confessors smiled to thee with placid countenance as to their most familiar friend, and wel- comed thee whom chastity had made white, and love had made red as the rose, to their company. For although opportunity granted not the sign of bodily martyrdom here, it denied him not that without which martyrdom is nothing, the merit of martyrdom. For how often did he throw himself upon the swords of the perverse ! How often did he expose himself to the arms of tyrants in the cause of justice ! For truth he was ready to lay down his life : and for justice to die. Rightly therefore to the flowers of the roses and to the lilies of the valley is this empurpled and shining one summoned, ascending from Libanus that he may be crowned among the heavenly hosts. For the time of ingrafting was come ; for as a ripened cluster he must needs now be cut off from the stem of the body or from the vine of the Church on earth, to be purified by love and laid up in heavenly cellars. Wherefore the blessed Ninian, perfect in life and full of years, passed happily away from the world, and accompanied by angelic spirits was carried into heaven, to receive there an eternal reward. There, asso- ciated with the company of the Apostles, joined to the ranks of the martyrs, enlisted in the hosts of the holy confessors, adorned also with the flowers of the virgins, he fails not to succour those who hope 206 APPENDICES. in him, cry to him, and praise him. He was buried in the church of the blessed Martin, which he had himself built from its foundations, and was placed in a stone sarcophagus beside the altar, the clergy and people being present, sounding forth with their voices celestial hymns, with their hearts, sighs and tears. There the power which shone in the living Saint, ceases not to manifest itself about the body of the departed one, that all the faithful may acknowledge that he who is known to work on earth, lives in heaven. For at this most sacred tomb the infirm are healed, lepers are cleansed, the wicked are ter- rified, and the blind receive their sight ; by all which things the faith of the believing is strengthened to the praise and glory of our Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with God the Father in the Unity of the Holy Spirit, world without end. Amen. Chapter XII. Miracles of the Relics of Ninian. I.-^-On a Deformed Poor Man. — Wherefore, when the most blessed Ninian had been translated into heaven, the faithful people, who had loved him during his lifetime, frequented with the greatest reverence that which seemed to be left to them of him, namely, his most sacred relics. The Divine Power approving their reverence and faith, proved by many miracles that the Saint whom the common lot had taken away from the earth, was still living in the heavens. There was born to one of the people by his wife, a miserable son, who was the grief of both his parents, a gazing stock to the people, and a horror to those who saw him. Nature had formed him contrary to nature, all his members being turned the wrong way. The joints of his feet were twisted, his heels projected forward ; his back adhered to his face ; his breast was near the back of his head ; and his arms being twisted, his hands rested on his elbows. What more shall I say ? There lay that black figure to whom members had been given without use, life without fruit, to whom among the wreck of other members the tongue alone remained, that he might bewail his misery and provoke his be- holders to sorrow, and his hearers to tears. A continual grief to his parents, their sorrow grew daily. At length they thought of the power of the most holy Ninian which had so often proved efficacious ; and full of faith they caught up that wretched body and coming with it to LIFE OF MINI AN. 20; the relics of the holy man, they offered the sacrifice of a contrite heart with shedding of tears, and continued instant in devout prayers until the hour of vespers. Then laying that body before the tomb of the Saint, they said : " Receive, O blessed Ninian, that which we offer, a gift, hateful indeed, but well fitted to prove thy power. Wearied, worn out, oppressed with sadness overcome with loathing, we present it to thy compassion. Truly, if it be a gift, favour is due to those who offer it ; if a burden, thou, whose power to aid is greater, art in every way better able to sustain it. Here, therefore, let him die or live, let him be healed or perish." These or similar things they urged with tears, and leaving the deformed child before the sacred relics, they departed. And behold in the stillness of the midnight the wretched child saw approaching him a man shining with celestial light, re- splendent in the insignia of a bishop, who, touching him on the head, commanded him to rise up whole, and give thanks to God, his Healer. And when he was departed, the poor child awaking as from a deep sleep, twisted his members one by one by an easy motion into their natural position ; and having recovered the use of them all, he returned to his parents safe and sound. After this he gave himself wholly up to the Church and to ecclesiastical discipline, and after being first shorn for Holy Orders, and then ordained a presbyter, he ended his life in the service of the father. II. — On a Poor Man afflicted with Scabs. — The fame of this miracle being noised abroad, many ran together, each laying his own misfor- tune before the sacred relics. Among them came a certain simple man, poor indeed in fortune, but rich in faith and good will. A strange scab had attacked his whole body, and so laid hold upon his members that the skin strangely hardening was closing up the courses of the veins and everywhere contracting the arteries, and nothing but death awaited the sufferer. Accordingly, the unhappy man, drawing near to the body of the Saint, offered up the most devout prayers at the altar to the Lord of Faith. Tears flow, sighs heave forth, the breast is beaten, the very bowels tremble. To such faith and to such contrition neither the merit of the Saint was lacking nor the tender- ness of Christ, who glorified his Saint and mercifully healed the wretched suppliant. Why should I delay longer ? The poor Adel- fridus, for that was his name, ceased not from his prayers, and before many days were fulfilled he was restored to his former health. 2o8 APPENDICES. III. — On a Blind Girl. — Moreover, at that time there was among the people a certain girl, by name Deisuit, who was so afflicted with a pain in her eyes, that the violence of the disease deprived her of all power of seeing, and the darkness resting upon all things, hid from her even the light of the sun. Painful to the sufferer, it was also a sorrow to her sympathising relatives. But what could they do ? The efforts of the physicians gave place to despair, and Ninian, the only hope that remained, is sought. Led by the hand to that most sacred spot, she is left there weeping and wailing. She asks earnestly, seeks anxiously, knocks importunately, and the compassionate Jesus fails not of what he promised in his Gospel : "Ask, and ye shall receive ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you." Therefore to the girl appeared the grace she sought. The door of pity at which she knocked was opened. The health she sought was given ; for the darkness being taken away, the lost light was restored. All pain departed, and she who had come to the sacred tomb led by another, returned home by the guidance of her own sight amid the great joy of her parents. IV. — On Two Lepers. — Further, there were seen to come into the city two lepers, who, deeming it presumptuous to touch holy things with the contagion of leprosy, implored, as it were, afar off the help of the Father. But coming to the fountain, and believing that whatever holy Ninian had touched was holy, they thought to wash themselves in that laver. O fresh miracle of Eliseus the prophet ! O new cleans- ing, not of one but of two Naamans ! Naaman came in the spirit of presumption ; these in the spirit of lowliness ; he came in doubt, these in faith. The King of Syria doubted ; the King of Israel doubted ; Naaman doubted. Doubted the King of Syria ; he doubted and was proud, who imagined that his leper must be sent not to the prophet but to the King. Doubted also the King of Israel, who, hav- ing heard the letter of the King of Syria, rent his garments and said : " Am I God, that I am able to make alive and to kill ? " Doubted Naaman, who, having heard the counsel of the prophet, went away angry. Naaman therefore stood in his chariot of pride at the gate of Eliseus. These in faith and lowliness of heart cried aloud to the mercy of Ninian. Rightly then is his fountain turned into a Jordan, and Ninian become a prophet. The lepers are cleansed at the touch of the laver, but by the merits of Ninian ; and their flesh is restored LIFE OF N INI AN. 209 as the flesh of a little child. They return to their friends healed, to the glory of Ninian, in praise of God, who worketh marvellously in His Saints. But let this be the end of this book, though not the end of the miracles of S. Ninian. These do not cease to shine forth even now, to the praise and glory of our Lord Jesus Christ, who, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, liveth and reigneth for ever and ever. Amen. 2io APPENDICES. II. THE LIFE OF S. MACHOR.* We cannot here omit to notice how the famous youth Mochonna (who, as we read, was also called Macharius and Mauritius) advanced in virtue and Christian perfection under the teaching of the most blessed Father Columba, to whom he had joined himself from his boyhood, nor yet with what glory he finished the course of his life, begun with the utmost sanctity. Before he was born, S. Eugenius, bishop of Ardstrath, a man of remarkable holiness, foresaw and fore- told what and how great he would be. His father was King Fiachna ; his mother Finchcemia. His foster-father was a certain prince of Connaught, with whom he was brought up until he had passed the years of boyhood, and seemed too mature for the mere rudiments of letters. Afterwards he devoted himself to the study of letters, and when he heard the great and constantly increasing reputation which our master S. Columba, who was then staying in Ireland, had for learning and sanctity, moved by a divine instinct, he hastened to him and submitted himself to him to be instructed and formed according to the whole rule of evangelical perfection. The Holy Father, seeing an excellent disposition, staid manners, and an ardent zeal for piety conspicuous in the royal youth, his kinsman, admitted him gladly, and in the space of three months thoroughly instructed him in those things which another, even of maturer years, could not learn in a longer space of time. Such was the grace of the master, and such the capacity and diligence of the divinely enlightened youth, who, running in the paths of the rest of the virtues with equal felicity, zealously endeavoured to imitate the Holy Father in every thing becoming his age or position. Thereafter, when S. Columba prepared to set out for Albion (Albionem), where thenceforth he was to be exiled for Christ, S. Mochonna rather forced than offered himself as a companion of his pilgrimage. For when the Holy Father advised him not to forsake his parents or the land of his birth, he uttered a saying well worthy a monk — "Thou," he said, " art my father, the Church * Colgan, Trias Thaumaturgai, Vita Scti. Columbae, Vta, cap. xxiii.-xxx., p. 435. LIFE OF S. MACHOR. 211 is my mother, and my country is where I can find a richer harvest of meritorious deeds, and greater opportunity of serving Christ. Hence- forth I will follow thee wheresoever thou goest, till thou leadest to Christ, to whom thou hast already consecrated me." Shortly after he had spoken these words, in order that he might the more readily break down every barrier, he uttered a vow to forsake his native land. Wherefore, the Holy Father at length consenting, he passed with him into Albania (Albanian)), where he gave yet more abundant indications of piety and learning, whether spending his leisure in monastic quiet or strenuously co-operating in the work of spreading the Gospel, being adorned in either case by God with signs and miracles, through his own merits or through those of his master. For once when they were staying in the monastery of Iona, he was ordered by the venerable father to write something, and at once set his hand to the task. What he could not finish by day he carried on at night with some divine radiance serving the turn of physical light. It illumined his cell in the night watches, and struck the eyes of some of the brethren, but to no good, inasmuch as it provoked them to such blackness of envy, that they sacrilegiously plotted the death of the holy youth. In their most wicked endeavour to accomplish this, they gave him poison to drink at the time of refection, as he reclined at table, but in vain. For the most blessed father Columba, who was then engaged in a more saintly fashion in his penetential closet, divined with his enlightened mind both their machinations and Mochonna's peril ; and thereupon raised his hand and blessed from afar the cup mixed with poison, and immediately the poison was spilt, and so it came to pass that S. Machor drank the liquor which remained, and escaped the danger. But when the blessed Father saw that the monks' envy and hatred towards S. Mochonna had grown to such a pitch, he deter- mined to send him, if only for a time, to some other place where he might dwell more securely and fruitfully. To this end he summoned him, and caused him to be consecrated Bishop. Then having pre- sented him with the ring and staff and other insignia of the pontifical dignity, he sent him into the province of the Picts along with twelve companions who were diligent and experienced in the ministry of the Church. He told him that when he arrived at the margin of a certain stream in that province, which presented the form of a pastoral staff, he was to abide there, The most obedient Mochonna set out with his 212 APPENDICES. companions, and when he arrived at the appointed stream, he built a church on its bank, and by the efficacy of his prayer, turned into stone a savage monster which was wont to devastate that region, and slay all it met with its poisonous breath and belching. He showed forth many other miracles in that province, not without great fruit ; for at length he drew very many to the truth of the faith, built many churches, suppressed the worship of false gods, and overthrew idols. After this, when he wished to go to Rome, the blessed Columba summoned Mochonna and chose him out of all the rest as the companion of the journey which he purposed, for in him he knew he would find all the talents of a faithful companion. There- fore they began the journey together, and arrived together in. Rome, where they were most courteously received by Pope Gregory. After he had learned the names (for by that time he had two), rank and sanctity of Mochonna from our master Columba, whether disliking the foreign words or preferring the Latin, or by reason of some hidden mystery, he was pleased to call him Mauritius, and in recognition of his rank and virtues, appointed him to the administration of the See of Tours, which at that time was vacant. Having accomplished their pilgrimage to Rome, and having been endowed with the pontifical benediction, as they retraced their way home, they turned aside to Tours. This city was celebrated as the dwelling-place of the great Martin, famous as his See, and glorious in his relics, although there was this yet lacking to its felicity, that while sure of the possession of so great a treasure — the body, I mean, of the most blessed Martin — the city was yet ignorant of the sepulchre wherein it was laid. This matter was then under discussion, and as soon as the fame of the arrival and sanctity of the blessed Columba spread through the city, and when they heard of the grace of prophecy in which he prevailed, the chief men of Tours came to him beseeching him with many prayers, and the offer of many gifts of gold and silver and other precious things, to discover the sepulchre of S. Martin, and to distinguish his sacred relics from the rest. But S. Columba, at once, despising silver and gold and zealous for the honour of Martin, while rejecting the gifts of the suppliants, gave heed to their prayers, but on this condition — that they should yield him whatever relics other than the body of S. Martin he might find in his sepulchre. The con- dition was readily agreed to. The holy man pointed with his finger to the place where the sacred body was lying ; it was soon dug up, and LIFE OF S. MACHOR. 213 along with the desired relics a mass-book was found. The people of Tours well-nigh repented of their promise, and murmured against giving the book to Columba when he demanded it, unless he first added another favour to his former benefit, and left some one of his companions, a man holy and fit to command, to administer the church of Tours. After the Saint had agreed to this, and pre- sented S. Mochonna to them as already designated by the Supreme Pontiff to the See of Tours, he obtained the desired book of S. Martin, which both the life of Bishop S. Eugenius, and the legend of Mochonna himself, relate to have been found by S. Columba on this wise and on this occasion. During the night of the first day on which S. Machor sat at Tours, S. Martin appeared to divers persons, clerics and citizens, in dreams, and warned each of them to pay as much reverence to Machor, his most worthy successor, as they would pay to himself if he were still surviving. Having been given the infula* of Tours at the demand of the people, with the consent of his master, with the authority of the supreme pontiff, Gregory the Great, and finally with the approval of the most blessed Martin, who rules among the denizens of Heaven, S. Machor governed the see committed to him in the most saintly manner for three years and a half. When that time was run, he felt that the hour of his dissolution was at hand, and calling the brethren together, said to them : " The hour is near for which alone I have waited with strong desire from my youth till now — the hour, I mean, of my departure to Christ — to which I shall come when the three days have sped which alone remain." Truly this was tidings evil for the brethren and evil for the citizens. The blessed. man exhorted them to lay aside all grief for his death, as they well knew that none had ever lived except under the law that he at length die, and that no one should struggle against the Divine will, which had been pleased to put a speedy end to his exile. * The infula was, in classical times, the band or fillet with which the brow of the sacrificing priest and the head of the victim were bound. In early Christian times the term appears to have been transferred to the head-covering of Christian priests, and may have had some connection with the mitre which came to be recognised as the official head-dress of a bishop. The word, however, was sometimes used to denote a ministerial vestment. — See Ducange, also Smith, Diet, of Chris. Antiqq., sub infula. 214 APPENDICES. Therefore, after having dismissed the rest of the crowd which had assembled, and as he awaits the approaching hour of his death, with the clergy and monks sitting beside him and with a joyful countenance and a mind directed to eternal things, behold S. Martin visits him from Heaven, the most blessed Columba, borne by divine power, from the island of Iona, and, what is chief, the most gracious Saviour of the world, Jesus Christ, from the bosom of the Father, surrounded by a numerous host of celestial spirits, apostles, and other saints. At their glorious appearing he was wonderfully refreshed, and it was granted him to have the monks and clergy who stood by as partakers of his joy, and spectators and witnesses of his felicity, which was now begun. They not only saw with their eyes the blessed man bathed in a glow of celestial radiance, but also heard the sweet sounding harmony and most pleasant melody of the celestial choirs, and soon heard the words of the heavenly beings who stood by, whose one voice, as they invited the soul of the most blessed champion to glory, was this : " Come with us, Machor, come with us ; thou who art to abide with us in the kingdom of thy Father." So at length the blessed Machor, invited by angels and visited by Christ, passed to the joys of heaven, and Columba, on that assembly of heavenly beings being dissolved, was borne back to his own monastery by divine power. GLOSSARY. GLOSSARY. JVote.—l, 79=Legend I, line 79 ; 2, 62, 287=Legend 2, lines 62 and 287. A, adj., 1, 79; 2, 62, 287 Abad, j., delay, 1, 66, 264 Abidis, /r«. /., awaits, 2, 837 Abot, j., abbot, 2, 538 A dele, in the least, 2, 402 Abade, j., delay, I, 122 Abaisit, /./., abased, 2, 1334 Abandonit, /./., abandoned, i. 58 Abbay, s., abbey, 1, 711 Abaysit, adj., abashed, alarmed, 2, 183 Abeowe, prep. , above, 2, 755 Accept,/./., accepted, 2, 18 Accordit, p.p., agreed, 1, 836 Acht, p.t., owned, 1, 518 Acht, pres. t., it behoves, 2, 1190 Affray, s., terror, 1, 1295 Affere, v. , to belong, pertain to, 1, 169 Again, prep., against, contrary to, 1, 487 Agane, prep., against, I, 55, 234 Aganis, prep., against, 1, 866 Agaste, adj., terrified, 1, 917 Alane, adv., alone, 1, 1066 ; 2, 171 Aid, adj., old, I, 414 ; 2, 902 ; aide, 1, 504 Aleyne, adj., alone, 2, 1366 Al hy, all haste, 2, 122 Al hyre alane, by herself, 2, 171 Alkine, all kinds of, 2, 85 Al, adj., all, I, 14, 32, 38 Al-lestand, adj., everlasting, I, 1271 Almon ded, alms deed, 2, 102 Almus, s., alms, I, 243 Alquhare, adj., everywhere, 2, 673 Als, conj., also, 1, 87, 478, 651, 1043 Alsa, conj., also, 2, 689 Also, conj., also, I, 790 Alsone, adv., all soon, 1, 318 Alswith, adv., quickly, 2, 494, 747 Altere, s., altar, I, 1412 Ame, i.s. pres. t., am, 1, 1323 Amend, v., to make amends, I, 1350 Amonesting, s., admonishing, 2, 975 And, conj., if, 2, 624 Ane, adj., one, I, 168, 485, 504, 635 Anerly, adv., only, 1, 1305 ; 2, 133 Angelsang, s. , angelsong, 2, 76 Ansuere, s., answer, I, 122 Ansuert, p.t., answered, 1, 351 Aparel, v., to equip, 2, 477 Apere, v., to appear, 1, 1419 ; 2, 378 ; p.t., apperit, 1, 692 Apertly, adv., openly, I, 1007 Apone, prep., upon, 2, 1282 Approwand, pres. p., approving, 1, 125 Aquynt, adj., acquainted, I, 178 At, pres. t. plu., are, r, 784, 802 Arayt, p.t., arranged, I, 695 Are, s., heir, 2, 1346 Are, adj., early, 1, 26 Are, adv., before, I, 1021, 1032 ; 2, 394, 960 Argw, v., to argue, 2, 1301 Armis, s.plu., arms, I, 655 Arywyt, p.t., arrived, 2, 742 As, adv., as if, I, 302 As, adv., when, I, 97, 263, 335, 444 ; 2, 545, 553, 697 Askine, s., asking, questions, I, 121 ; request, 2, 1027 Askit, p.t., asked, I, 190 Askynge, s., asking, prayer, 1, 1387 Assay, s., trials, proofs, 3, 401 Assay, v., to try, I, 313 ; 2, 126 Assith, s., recompense, 1, 1130 Assouerand, pres. p., trusting, 2, 984 Asyse, s., jury, 1, 971 Asyth, j., excuse, 2, 639 At, pron., that, 1, 572, 865 ,« 2, 21, 547, 674, 796, 825, 989, 1003 At, prep., at, I, 109, 401, 799 At, prep., of, from, I, igo At, prep., with, 2, 82 At, conj., that, 2, 16 Athens, adj., either, both, 2, 844 Athir, pron., either, I, 567 Athyre, adj., either, the one, 2, 512 Auld, s., old man, 2, 1389 Aucht, p.t., owned, 2, 65 Awaris, s., avarice, 2, 1047 Awaile, s., avail, use, profit, 1, 922 218 GLOSSARY. Awale, v., to avail, I, 140, 153 Awisment, s., advice, 2, 1108 A.wne,pren., own, 1, 378,864; 2, 1123 Awou, s., vow, 1, 1000 Awouyt, p.t., vowed, I, 1389 Aye, adv. , always, ever, I, 2, 8, 1061 ; 2.83S Ayre, s., heir, 2, 138 Ayre, s., air, I, 571 Bad, p.t., commanded, 1, 441, 698 ; 2, 127 Bad, p.t., remained, 1, 462, 1017 Bade, s., delay, 1, 392 Bak, s., back, I, 1013 Bake, s., back, I, 651 Bakwart, adv., backward, I, 650 Bale, adj., sore, diseased, I, 1328 Ban, v., to curse, 1, 1239 Band,/./., bound, 1, 1012 Bane, s., bone, I, 804 ; 2, 1033 Baptyme, s., baptism, 2, no Baptysme, s.. baptism, 2, 656 Bar, s., bear, 2, 863 Bar, bare, p.t., bore, I, 1280, 1536 ; 2, 1565 Bargane, s., bargain, 1, 1280 Barne, s., child, 1, 333; 2, 122, 585; plu., barnis, I. 482. Bat, s., boat, 2, 478 Bath, adj., both, I, 663, 1035 Be, v., to be, I, 96 ; s. imper., be, I, 1001 ; plu. imper., beis, 2, 1521 ; p.p. ben, 1, 574, 738; bene, 1, 278, 1008 Be, prep., by, I, 81, 114, 222 ; 2, 131 Bede, s., bed, 1, 660 Bedene, adv., quickly, 1, 360, 900 Befal, v., to befall, happen, 1, 383; p.t., befel, 1, 690 Beft, p. t. , beat, smote, 2, 190 Befte, p.p., beaten, 1, 491, 500 Beforne, adv., before, I, 4, 1362 ; 2, 907 Befortyme, adv., before, 1, 278 Begane, p.t., began, 1, 202 Beguth,/.r., began, 1, 27, 51 I. 962 Begynnand, pres. p. , beginning, 2, 32 Begyt, p.p., builded, 1, 208 Behald, v., to behold, I, 445 Behowit, p.p., behoved, 2, 630 Behynd, /re/., behind, I, 1013 Bellis, s. plu., bells, 1. 714 Belyf, adv., quickly, 1, 884 Bene, adj., sound, in good condition, 1, 523 Bensone, *., blessing, I, 124 Benysone, s., blessing, 1, 106, 172, 437 Beowte, />-<;/., without, outside, 1, 736 Bere, j., bear, 2, 988 Bere, s., bier, 2, 1 168 Bere, s., noise, uproar, 2, 260 Bere, v., to bear, carry, 1, 533 ; 2, 1 158 ; pres. t'.s., bere, I, 738 ; plu. beris, 1, 733 Beste, s., beast, 2, 1485 Beste, adj., super I. best, 1, 82, 429 Bestiale, s., flesh, meat, 1, 427 Besy, adj., busy, eager, anxious, I, 727, 838 ; 2, 558 Besyd, adv., beside, 2, 53 Besyli, adv., busily, 1, 129 Besyly, adv., earnestly, I, 207 Besynes, s., trouble, I, 76 Betacht, p.t., delivered, 1, 126 ; be- taucht, 2, 146 Betaknyng, s., betokening, I, 1269 Betraisit, p.p. betrayed, 1, 905 Bettir, adv., comp., better, more loudly, 1. 903 Betuk, p.t., conveyed, 2, 44 Betyd, p.t., chanced, I, 1266 Bewanye, s., profit, I, 754, 1279 Be were=bewere, v., to beware, 1, 1343 Bewiste, s., dwelling, 2, 834 Bewte, s., beauty, 1, 307 Bischope, s., bishop, 1, 158 Blad, s., blade, I, 1139 Blak, adj., black, 1, 570 Blam, s., blame, 2, 326 Blaste, s., blast, 1, 904 Bles, v., to bless, 1, 476 ; blyse, 2, 517 ; p.t., blissit, I, 199;/./., blissit, 2, SIS Blew, p.t., blew, I, 903 Blise, s., bliss, 1, 365 Blissinge, s., blessing, 1, 435 Blynd, adj., blind, 1, 790, 1276 Blyse, s., biiss, 2, 67 Blyse, v., to bless, 2, 517 Blyth, adj., blith, 2, 493 j blythe, I, 249 ; 2, 95 Blythnes, s., gladness, 1, 250 Blyne, v., to cease, I, 367 Bollyne, p.p., swoln, 1, 1374 Bone, adj., ready, I, 885 Borne, p.p., born, I, 3 Bot, adv., only, I, 79, 640 Bot, prep., save, except, 1, 1080 ; 2, 79 Bot, conj., but, 1, 449 ; 2, SS Bot, conj., unless, 1, 285 Bowne, adj., ready, 2, 711 Bra, s., brim, 2, 229 Brad, adj., broad, 2, 220, 1037 Brane-woud, adj., mad, 1. 452 Brath, adj., fierce, 2, 201 Brawne-woude, adj., mad, 1, 466 Breke, s., breeches, 1, 1080 GLOSSARY. 219 Brest, s., breast, 2, 251 ; breste, 1, 654 Brethir, s, pit*., brethren, 2, 1185 ; see bruther Brocht,/./., brought, I, 412, 662 Bruk, v., to enjoy, 1, 365 ; 2, 768 Bruther, s., brother, 1, 555 j bruthyre, 2, 649; plu., brethir, 2, 1185; brethere, I, 384 ; brethyre, 2, 591, 649, 726 Brycht, adj., bright, I, 912 ; 2, 59 Bryng, v., to bring, I, 400, 676 Bryngand, pres. p., bringing, 2, 423 Brynnand, pres. p., burning, 2, 567 Buk, j., book, 1, 584; buke, I, 567 Bule, s., bull, 1, 449 Bundine, p.p. , bound, I, 1035 ; 2, 1294 Burdis, s. plu., boards, tables, I, 389 Burdoure, 1., jester, 1, 890 Buskit, p.t., prepared, 2, 1360 But, prep., without, 1, 14 ; except, I, 921 But abad, without delay, 1, 264. But abade, without delay, I, 122. But areste, without delay, 1, 913. But bad, without delay, 1, 506 ; 2, 162. But bade, without delay, I, 392. But besynes, without trouble, 1, 76 ; 2, 366. But delay, without delay, 1, 300 ; 2, 552. But difficulte, without difficulty, 1, 74. But dout, with- out fear, 1, 447. But dred, with- out fear, doubt, I, 78. But drede, without fear, 1, 219. But dyfry- culte, without difficulty, 2, 364. But felyng, without feeling, 2, 606. But hone, without delay, 2, 1558. But lessinge, without falsehood, I, 941. But letting, without hind- rance, 1, 112. But let, without hindrance, I, 1015. But mare, without more ado, 1, 711. But mare delay, without more delay, 1, 1006. But mare fryst, without more delay, 2, 262. But offens, without offence, 2, 344. But ony friste, without any delay, I, 398. But ony haw, without any delay, 1, 910. But ony were, without any doubt, 2, 132. But parel, without danger, 2, 224. But schame, with- out shame, I, 634. But skath, without hurt, 1, 834, But smyt, without spot, 1, 138. But thrift, without value, 1, 676. But were, without doubt, I, 395, 497. Bute, s., healing, I, 791 ; 2, 1589 By, adv. and prep., near, 1, 987 ; 2, 64, 550 Byd, v., to abide, stay, 1, 187, 907 Byd, v., to bid, command, 1, 345 Bydding, j., command, 1, 487 Byddng, s., bidding, command, I, 401 Bydyng, s., bidding, 2, 666 Byg, »., to build, 1, 216 Bygyn, bygyne, s., building, 2, 781, 784 Byrd, p.t., it behoved, 2, 1479; bryde, 2, 1458 Byrth, s., birth, 2, 33 Bysnyne, s., monster, 1, 701 Bysnyng, .>., monster, 1, 646 Bysnyne, adj., monstrous, misshapen, 1, 686 Byschopis, s. poss., bishop's, 2, 775 Bysyly, adv., busily, eagerly, 2, 675 Cal, v., to call, 1, 142, 424; p.t., callit, I. H7. 392 5 P-P; callit, 1, 10 ; 2, 44 Cald, adj., cold, 2, 140 Caile, cale, s., kail, 1, 390, 394, 404 Can, cane, p.t., did, 1, 118, 159, 294 Candil, s., candle, 2, 567 Capytane, s., captain, I, 858 Care, s., grief, trouble, I, 320 ; 2, 148, 190. !95. 45" Carle, s., man, 2, 497 Carpying, s., conversation, 2, 395 Caste, v., to cast, I, 218, 510 Catel, catele, s., cattle, I, 432, 443, 446, 448 Catife, adj., catife, 1, 294, 1006 Causit, p.t., caused, 1, 128 Cele, s. zeal, 2, 310 Cesis, pres. t., ceases, I, 618 Chalansing, s., accusation, 1, 968 Chasit, p.t., chased, 1, 918 ; 2, 1050 Chasty, s., chastity, 2, 1300 Chepal, s., chapel, 1, 736 Chere, s., cheer, I, 117, 1124 Cheryte, s., charity, 2, 316, 716 Ches, v., to choose, I, 602 ; 2, 625 Chesone, s., occasion, cause, 1, 1 156 Cheuire, v., to shiver, 2, 1500 Chid,/./., chid, I, 1302 Child, s., child, 1, 7 ; plu., childere, 2, 1 1 14 Chosit, p.t., chose, 1, 256 Chosine, p.p., chosen, 2, 1291 Chyd, p.p., chidden, 1, 1277 Chyld, s., child, 2, 161 ; 2, 607 Clafe, p.t., clave, 2, 604 Claith, 1., cloth, clothes, I, 584 Clathis, s. plu., clothes, bed clothes, 2, "5 Clene, adj., clean, 1, 356 Clenge, v., to. cleanse, I, 214;/./., clengit, 1, 1260 220 GLOSSARY. Cler, clere, adj. , clear, I, 541, 693 Clergy, s., ecclesiastical science, I, 1 30 Clergy, s., office of a priest, 2, 1394 Clerkis, s. plu., clerks, clergymen, 2, 1072 Clerly, adv., clearly, I, 167 Clething, s., clothing, 1, 237 ; 2, 424 Clewit, p.t., clave, stuck, 2, 1006 Clommyne, p.p., climbed, I, 279 Coble, s., cobble, a small kind of boat, 1, 504 Com, v., to come, 2, 61 ; p.t., com, I, 193. Sz6. 99 1 ; 2 , io 4 5 come, I, in, 119, 335; 2, 97, 224. See cum Come, s., coming, 1, 195 Command, s., promise, agreement 1, 842 Comma wnd, prcs, t., command, 2, 866 Common, j. , people, 2, 572 Commonis, s., common people, I, 427 Compacience, s., compassion, sympathy, 1, 247 Condempnyt, p.p., condemned, I, 1050 Condyt, s., safe conduct, 1, 1195 Confermyt, p.t., confirmed, 1,221, 377 Confessoure, •>., Confessor, I, 721 Confluence, s., concourse, gathering, I, 197 5 2. 155 Confund, v. , to confound, 2, 1 352 Consall, consele, s., counsel, 2, 679, 822 Consawe, v., to conceive, 1, 75 ; 2, 335 ; p.t., consauit, 1,39 Consel, s., counsel, 1, 139, 1073 Consele, v., to conceal, 1, 319, 1173 Cont, pres. t., count, I, 1155 Contrare, adj., opposed, 1, 275 Contre, v., to oppose, I, 878 Consyderit, p.t., considered, 2, 362 Conway, v., to convey, I, 979 Conuerse v., to converse, 1, 61 Cop, *-., cup, 2, 598, 601, 604 ; cope, 2, 603 Corce, s., cross, 2, 914 Corne, s., corn, I, 94 Cors, s., body, corpse, 2, 928, 11 80 Cors, s., cross, 2, 1546 Costlyk, adj., costly, 1, 617 ; 2, 786, 1570 Crabitnes, s., anger, I, 1285 Craftly, adj., skilful, 2, 786 Credil, *., cradle, 2, 72 Criand, pres. p. , crying, 2, 193 Cristel, s., crystal, 1,541 Cristnit, p.p., christened, baptised, 2, 852 Croice, s., cross, 1, 299 Cry, v., to cry, shout, 2, 185 Cud-clath, i., christening cloth, 1, 10; see note Culpable, adj., guilty, I, 975 Cum, come, v., to come, I, 128, 176; 2 , 74, 5 01 , pres. t., cume, 1, H94;//w., cumis, 1, 752; pres. p., cumand, I, 876 ; p.p., cumyn, 1, 691 ; cumyne, I, 608 ; cummyne, I, 406. See come Cumly, adj., comely, 2, 1039 Cun, v., to learn, 2, 1065 Cunctre, s., country, 1, 99 Cunning, s., skill, 2, 8 Cure, s., care, I, 213, 386 Curt, s., court, 1, 968, 970 Curting, s., curtain, 1, 1329 Curss, s., course, 2, 1355 Cath for cane, v.p.t., did, 1, 142 Cuth, v.p.t., could, knew, 1, 67, 87 ; 2, 295, 308 Dais, s., days, 1, 185 Dais, s. poss., day's, I, 1009 Dampnynge, s., damnation, 1, 1270. Dante, daynte', s., esteem, honour, I, 626 ; 2, 1406 Dar, v., to dare, 2, 1585 Dat, s. date, I, 610 De, v., to die, 1, 948 ; 2, 1007 Debonar, adj., debonair, 1, 238 Ded, s., death, 2, 119 Ded, j., deed, conduct, 2, 313 Ded, dede, adj., dead, 1, 2, 625 ; 2, 122, 839 Dede,/./., did, 1, 944 Dede, p.p., killed, 1, 458; 682 Dedis, s. plu., deeds, I, 64 Dedly, adj., deadly, mortal, 1, 14, 182, 634 Dedstra, s., death bed, 2, 1153 Def, adj., deaf, I, 789 Defendit, p.p. , protected, 2, 273 Defould, v., to defile, 2, 864 Degre, s., degree, way, estate, 1, 32, 43, 640. In al degre, in every way, ',32 Deide, s., deed, 1, 220 Deile, s., bit, part, 1, 590 Deit, s., debt, 1, 268 ; 2, 1510 Deit, p.t., died, I, 347, 590; 2, 109 Delt, p.t., dealt, 1, 1029 Delyt, s., delight, pleasure, 1, 57 ; 2, 298, 562 Delytable, adj., suitable, 2, 1621 Demawnd, s., request, 2, 11 16 Demyt, p.p., doomed, sentenced, 1, 976 Demyt,/./., deemed, 1, 1214 Departing, s., separating, 2, 1 147. Departynge, s., separating, 2, 1420 Departyt, /./., divided, I, 1099 GLOSSARY. 221 Depe, adj., deep, 2, 220 Der, dere, adj., dear, 1, 147 ; 2, 439, 443 Dere, v., to harm, injure, 1, 583 Determyt, p.t., determined, 2, 431 Deuocione, s., devotion,, 1, 105 ; 2, 470 Deuod, u., to clear, 2, 1539 Deuote, adj., devout, 1, 239 Devore, s., devoir, duty, 1, 590 Dew, p.t., dawned, 1. 1417 Dewotly, adv., devoutly, 2, 599 Dewylis, s. poss., devil's, 2, 620 Dide, p.t., did, I, 173 Difficulte, s., difficulty, 1, 74 Dingne, adj., worthy, 2, 381 Discipil, s., disciple, I, 848 ; pin., 2, 1 184 Discret, adj., discreet, 1, 141 Disese, s., discomfort, 1, 1407 Disparit, p.t., despaired, 1, 290 Dispituisly, adv., relentlessly, 2, 1049 Dissawe, v., to deceive, 1, 1032 Dissawis, pres. t., deceives, 2, 620 Dissese, s., discomfort, 1, 964 Dissessit, p.p. , distressed, 2, 1530 Dissolat, adv., desolate, 2, 1532 Dislresse, s., distress, 1, 549 Distrowbylance, s., trouble, 2, 740 Distrowre, s., destroyer, 1, 296 Distroyt, p.t-, destroyed, 2, 857 Dochty, adj., doughty, 1, 883 Doctrine, s., teaching, 1, 486 ; 2, 1302 Dois, pres. t., does, 1, 694 T>oa,p.p., done, 1, 713 ; 2, 127 Don, done, adv., down, 1, 218, 369, 565, 99 1 > 2 > 262, 601 Donne, adv., down, 2, 1141 Doul, s., sorrow, 2, 118 Doumsysday, s., doom's day, the day of Judgment, 1, 382 Dout, s., doubt, fear, danger, 1, 954, 957, 1 166. Doutyt, p.t., feared, 2., 347 Dowis, pres. t., does, 2, 618 Dowmej s., judgment, thought, 2, 1240, 1465 Downe, p.p., done, 2, 1466, 1549 Dowyng, s., giving, 1, 243 Drawine, p.p., drawn, 1, 656, 1330 Dred, drede, s., fear, 1, 54, 291, 491 ; 2, 35° Dred, v., to fear, 1, 30 Dress, v., address, 2, 665 Dressit, p.t., prepared, 1, 101 ; dressit hyme, prepared himself Drynk, s., drink, 1, 23 ; 2, 589, 792 Duel, v., to dwell, I, 256 ; p.t., 1. 185, 309 ; pres. p., duellande, 1, 144, 306 ; dwelland, 2, 55, 740 Dule, j., sorrow, 2, m Dume, adj., dumb, I, 793 ; 2, 1591 Durst, p.t. , dared, I, 907 Duschit, p.t., dashed, 1, 452 Dycht, v. to prepare, 1, 868 ; p.t, dycht, 1, 884; 2, 1422; p.p., dycht, 1, 588 T>y&,p.t., did, 2, SSI Dyffyculte, s., difficulty, 2, 364 Dynt, s., stroke, 2, 119 Dyscypil, 1., disciple, 2, 543. Dyseypline, s., discipline, 2, 808 Dyspysare, s., despiser, 1, 723 Dyspyt, s. despite, 2, 389 Dvielaxid, pres. p., dwelling, 2, 55, 740 Eilde, s., age, 2, 1052 Effray, s., harm, I, 993 Eft, adv., often, 2, 834 Eftir, eftire, eftyre, adv., after, 1, 209, 375. 929 Eggit,/.*., urged, 1, 1311 Ek, adv., again, I, 1022 Eke, adv., also, 1, 247, 1106 Eke, v., to increase, 1, 102, 105 ; p.t., ekyt, 2, 101 Eld, elde, s., age, I, 19, 28, 610, 662 ; 2, 301 Eldiris, s., forefathers, I, 4 Ellis, adv., else, I, 1257 Elyk, adv., alike, 2, 200 Elyment, s., element, 2, 209 Emples, v., to please, 1, 604 Encrely, adv., earnestly, 2, 1107 Enbawmy t, p.p. , embalmed, 2, 1572 Ending, s., end, 2, 1496 Ene, s.plu., eyes, 1, 298, 301 Enforme, v., to instruct, 2, 331 Enhournyt, adj., adorned, 2, 527 Enples, v., to please, 1, 1183 Ennornyt, p.p., adorned, 2, 1572 Ennoyntit, p.t., anointed, 2, 913 Ensampil, s., example, 1, 596 Ensamplar, s., example, 2, 1474 Entendand, pres, p., intending, 1, 25 Entent, entente, s., intention, 1, 432, 844; 2, 581 Enterit, p.p. , interred, 1, 616 Entre, v., to enter, 1, 581 Entrechangeably, adv., each other, mutually, 2, 1087 Enwy, s., envy, 2, 391 Erand, s. , errand, I, 552, 859 ; //»., erandis, 1, 1025 Erare, con}., rather, 1, 275, 1234 Eraste, adv., first, 1, 212 Erbe, s., herb, I, 396 Erd, erde, s., earth, 2, 11 ; I, 452, 531 A 2- 222 GLOSSARY. Erroure, errure, ■>., error, i, 182, 214, 601 Eschape, v., to escape, 1, 981 ; p.t., eschapit, I, 921 ; p.p., eschapit, I, 528 Eschewe, v., to achieve, 1, 826 Ese, s., ease, 1, 1184 Ese, v., to ease, 1, 868 Espy, v., to spy upon, watch. 1, 854 Ete, v., to eat, 1, 798; 2, 864; p.p., etene, 2, 1016 Etling, s., endeavour, 2, 1388 Euir, adv., ever, I, 524 Euire ilkane, pron., every one, I, 459 Ewine, adj., equal, 1, 270 Ewine, adv., directly, straight, I, 603 ; 2, 741 Expond, v. , to expound, 2, 386 Eyne, ... plu., eyes, 2, 914 Fa, s., foe, 1, 850 ; plu., fais, I, 894 Fadir, faddir, faddur, fadire, s., father, I, 348, 415, 642, 663; 2, 1531; pass., fadir, 2, 47, 1558 Fair, faire, adj., fair, beautiful, I, 149, 260, 540 Fand, see find Fanding, s., tempting, temptation, 1, 1250, 1255 Fandit, p.t., tempted, 2, 1385 Fane, pres. t., cease, stop, end, I, 1162 ; p.t., fane, 1, 474; 2, 888. (O. Fr., jiner ; achever, terminer, com- pleter, finir, etc., Roquefort) Fang, s., booty, I, 1098 Fang, v., to snatch, I, 225 Fal, v., to fall, 1, 51 Fald, j-., fold, 1, 446 Falow, s., fellow, companion, 2, 1346 Fals, adj., false, 1, 1226 ; 2, 591 Falset, s., falsehood, I, 344 Far, fare, adj. , fair, beautiful, 2, 528, 1182, 1357 Fare, v., to fare, go, I, 186, 1022 ; z, 58, 1360; p.t., fure, I, 1400; pres. p., farand, I, 194 ; p.p., faryne, 1, 194 Fare, adv., far, 2, 321, 592 ; ful fare, very far Farleis, s. plu., wonders, 2, 5 Fasting, fastyng, a. , fasting, I, 59, 7^8 Fast, faste, adv., fast, quickly, 1, 217, 499. 535 Fastis, pres. t., fasts, I, 767 Fat, s., vat, 2, 219 Faucht, p.t., fought, 1, 12, 19 Faute, s., fault, want, 1, 91 Fawt, ..., fault, 2, 255 Fawt, s., want, lack, 2, 662, 792 Fay, s., faith, I, 377 ; 2, 895 Faylet,^>./., failed, 2, 564 Fayne, adj., fain, glad, 1, 195, 920, 1408 Fayr, ad)., fair, beautiful, I, 538 Fayre, v., to go, 1, 984 Fe, s., cattle, I, 152, 441 Fed, v., to feed, I, 1109; p.t., fede, 1, 659 Feil, feile, adj., many, I, 224, 467, 1030 Feild, feilde, 1., field, 1, 210; 2, 862 Feile, v., to feel, 1, 900 Feit, s. plu., feet, 2, 864, 929 Fel, adj., cruel, foul, I, 449 ; 2, 602 Fel, p.t., fell, 1, 574 Fel, p.t., happened, 2, 571 Fele, v., to feel, 2, 401 Fele, adj., many, 2, 195, 121 1 Fellone, adj., cruel, evil, I, 578, 850, mo Felloun, adj., cruel, 2, 589 Fellouny, s., cruelty, hatred, I, 1158; 2, 392 Felyng, s., feeling, 2, 606 Fendis, s. poss. , fiend's, 2, 878 Fenyeyng, s., feigning, 2, 683 Fer, adv., far, t, 782 ; 2, 1414 Ferd, adj., fourth, I, 1265 Fere, s., company, concourse of people, 1, 740 Fere, s., strong, sound, I, 800, 1317 ; 2, 1 561 Fere, adv., far, 1, 594 ; 2, 320, 672 Feris, >.plu., companions, I, 466 Ferly, s., wonder, marvel, miracle, I, 349, 407 ; 2, 175 ; plu., ferleis, 2, 943 ; ferlyis, 1, 642 ; ferlyse, I, 1181 Ferly, v., to wonder, I, 71 ; 2, 361 Ferly, adv., wonderfully, 2, 748 Ferlyful, adj., wonderful, I, 544 Ferine, adj., firm, 2, 482 Ferme, v., to confirm, 2, 1578 Fertir, fertire, s., shrine, 1, 733; 2, 1396 Ferterit, p.p., enshrined, I, 732 Fers, adj., fierce, 1, 449 Festiuale, adj., festival, 1, 735 Fet, fete, s. plu., feet, 1, 370, 455, 958 Fetryt, p.p. , enshrined, 2, 27 Fewire, s., fever, 2, 1499 Feynd, j., fiend, the devil, I, 225 Find, v., to find, I, 402 ; p.t., fand, I, I9'> 399. 4°3. 828 ; p.p., fundine,, I, 1402 ; fundyn, I, 832 Fil, s., fill, 1, 1276 Fil, v., to fill, 2, 237 ; /./. , fillit, 2, 235 ; fillyt, 2, 28 Fyngyre end, s., finger's end, 2, 566 GLOSSARY. 223 Fische, s., fish, 2, 1015 Flat, p.t., quarrelled, I, 1219 ; O.E., Jlitan, to quarrel Fie, v., to flee, fly, shun, 1, 233, 484, 913 ; p.t., fled, I, 57 ; fleid, 1, 499 j pres. p., fleand, 1, 911 Fie, v., to fly, 2, 1179 Fles, s„ flesh, 1, 53, 1255 ; flesch, I, 804 Flet, p.t., floated, 1, 509 Floure, s., flower, blossom, I, 533; plu., flouris, 1, 536 Flud, ..., flood, 1, 576 Flynt, s., flint, 2, 707 Folkis, s. plu., people, men, 1, 856 Folouyt, p.t., followed, obeyed, 1, 38, 230 Fontstane, s., font, fontstone, I, 9 Forbare, p.t., forbore, avoided, 1, 578 Forberand, pres. p., avoiding, shunning, abstaining from, I, 23 Forbed, v., forbid, I, 1157 Fore, rmj., because, 1, 51, 290 Foreowt, adv., far, 2, 419 Foreste, s., forest, 1, 914 Forfarn, p.p., perished, destroyed, 2, 243 Forgetil, adj., forgetful, 2, 212 Forgewine, s., forgiveness, 2, 1026 ForgifHne, p.p., forgiven, 1, 1264 Forgifthes, s., forgiveness, 1, 475 Forgyf, v., to forgive, 2, 610 Formulare, s., example, 2, 312 Forow, prep., before, 2, 833 Forout, prep., without, besides, I, 507, 761 Foroutine, prep., without, 2, 1025 Foroutyn, prep., without, I, 524; 2, 214 ; foroutyn were, without doubt, <■> 5 2 4 Forrowris, j. plu., foragers, raiders, I, 1093 Forsad, adj., foresaid, I, 748 ; 2, 321 Forsak, v., to forsake, 2. 460 Forseand, adj., forseeing, 1, 140 Forseyng, s., foreseeing, Providence, 2, 1122 Fostir-sowne, s., foster son, 2, 282 Fostyre, v., to foster, 2, 43; p.t., fos- terit, 2, 48 ; fosteryt, 2, 633 ; p.p., fosterit, 2, 49 Forthi, adv. and conj., therefore, I, 57, 144, 231 Forthyr, adv., further, 2, 530 Forthyrmare, adv., further, farther, I, 9 5 Fortone, s., fortune, 1, 826 Forworthine, adj., undone, 1, 673 Foule, adj., foul, 1, 57 Foul, adv., shamefully, 1, 986 Fow, adj., few, 1, 856 Fra, adv., fro, 1, 480; adv., when, 1, 317 ; 2, 73, 143, 295 ; prep., from, 1, 17, 182, 509, 613; 2, 116, 178 Frayne, v., to ask, enquire, 1, 196; p.t., franit, 1, 321 Frature, s., refectory, 1, 385 Fre, adj., free, I, 956 Frely, adj., noble, 2, 192 ; O.E.,/reolie, liberal, noble ; adv., freely, 1, 993 ; 2, 1404 Frendis, s. plu., friends, I, 109, 194 Freste, frist, fryst, s., delay, 2, 1199; I, 398 ; 2, 262 ; O.E., first, fyrst, space of time, term, respite Froite, s., fruit, 1, 536 Froynttis, s. plu., fronts, the front of the upper part of the body, 2, 1547 Froyt, j., Iruit, 2, 1488 Fud, s., child, 2, 192 ; O.E.fode, food, offspring Fude, s., food, I, 387, 1378 Ful, adj., foul, shameful, misshapen, I, 692, 948 ; adv., full, very, I, 252, 488, 948 Fulfare, adv., much, sincerely, 2, 909 Fundine, fundyn, see find Fundit, p.t., founded, I, 379 Fure, see fare Furth, adv., forth, henceforth, I, 105, 700 ; 2, 105 Furth-schewere, s., shewer-forth, re- vealer, 2, 1063 Fusione, s., abundance, 2, 795 Fute, j., foot, 1, '630, 792 Fut-hat, fut-hete, adv., hot-foot, with all haste, 1, 104.7, 1205 Fryst, see freste Fyfe, fywe, adj., five, I, 28, 1246 Fyne, adj., fine, I, 540 Fynd, v., to find, I, 825 Fyr, fyre, s., fire, 2, 171, 188, 201 Fyrst, adj., first, 2, 32 Ga, v., to go, I, 189, 554; 2, 123; 2. s. pres. t., gays, 2, 465 ; 2. impera- tive, ga, I, 993 ; p.p., gane, I, 460, 1085 ; 2, 172, 837 Gadderit, p.t., gathered, i. 205; p.p., I. 342 Gaf, gef, p.t., gave, 2, 146, 348 Galay, s., galley, 2, 693 Ganesais, pres. t., gainsays, 2, 767 Gang, gange, v., to go, I, 461, 603 ; pres. p., gangand, 1, 370 ; 2, 75 Gannand, adj., suitable, 2, 772 Gannandly, adv., suitably, I, 137 224 GLOSSARY. Gaste, s., guest, 2, 1097; ad;'., afraid, I, 500 Gastly, adj., spiritual, 2, 1104 Gat, gate, s., way, 1, 170, 563, 606, 1 100; 2, 172 ; flu., gattis, 2, H33 Gat, v. p.t., got, 1, 80, 301 ; pres. plu., gettis, 1, 789; p.t., got, begot, I, 641 Gatsyd, s., roadside, 1, 897 Gaynand, adj., fitting, 2, 1299 Gaynit, p.t., became, 2, 118 Gebet, s., gibbet, gallows, 1, 976, 980 Gef, v., to give, I. 468 ; p.t., 1, 52, 162, 596 Ger, gere, v., to cause, 1, 55, 75, 624, 1341 ; p.t., gert, I, 642, pres. p., gerrand, 2, 209 Gestenere, s., entertainment, 2, 1186 Get, s., way, 2, 821, 825; v., to get, obtain, I, 24, 172 ; pres. t. plu., gettis, I, 542 Gettare, s., parent, 2, 116 Gettyng, s., begetting, 2, 33 Gewine, p.p., given, 2, 1513 Giffar, s., giver, I, 809 GifHne, p.p., given, 1, 1271 Giffis, pres. t., gives, 1, 600 Gilt, s., guilt, 1, 985 Gilty, adj., guilty, 1, 1008 Glad, p.t., went, 1, 108; O.E., gliden, to glide Gong, s., latrine, 2, 981 Gottine, p.p., got, I, 1010; 2, 412 Gouernande, pres. p., directing, 1, 525 Gowe, v., to gaze, I, 467 Grantit, p.t., granted, gave, 1, 190, 1314 Grathit, p.t., prepared, 2, 1208 Grathly, adv., sufficiently, 2, 295 Grawine, p.p., buried, 2, 841 Greite, s., weeping, tears, 2, 930 Grene, adj., green, I, 404 Gret, v., to weep, I, 248, 642 ; pres. p., gretand, I, 248, 519, 688 Gret, adj., great, 1, 5, 97, 318; 2, 174, 179 ; colnp. degree, gretare, 1, 594 Gretumly, adv., greatly, 2, 1333 Gretyng, s., weeping, 2, 374 Grew, grou, v., to grow, 1, 410 ; 2, 290; p.t., greu, 2, 50; grew, 1, 146; pres. p., growand, 1, 49; 2, 86; p.p. growine Grewe, v., to harm, I, 825 Gris, s., ointment, 1, 1381 Grond, s., bottom, 2, 239 Gud, s., goods, property, I, 1252. Gud, adj., 1,4, 65, 388 Gudmen, s., good men, I, 227 Gudnes, s., goodness, 1, 50, 250 Guttis, s. plu., bowels, I, 454 Gyfe, v., to give, 1, 289 Gyf, gyfe, conj., if, I, 94, 72 Gyfte, s., gift, 1, 15, 675 Gyle, s., guile, 2, 587 Habandonyt, p.p., abandoned, 2, 817 Hable, adj„ able, 1, 1433 Had, s., estate, 1, 374 Hade, p.t., had, I, 391 Haf, hafe, v., to have, I, 517, 681, 1 180; 3. s., pres. t., has, I, 150; p.t., had, 2, 752 Hafand, pres. p. , behaving, conducting, 1, 42 Hafyng, s., conduct, 1, 244 Haile, adj., whole, 1, 138, 523, 1317 Hailist, p.t. , embraced, 2, 1078 Hald, v., to hold, 1, 966 ; p.p., haldine, 1, 580, 643 ; 2, 28 Hale, j., hall, refectory, dining hall, 1, 389 Hale, adj., whole, sound, 1, 114, 139; 2, 587- Hale, adv., well, entirely, I, 343, 428 Halfe, s., half, side, 1, 755 Halfine, adv., half, I, 869 Halfly, adv., half, I, 1418 Halely, adv., wholly, I, 63 Hali, adj., holy, I, 175 Halist, p.t., embraced, 2, 1077 Halouyt, p.t., hallowed, consecrated, I, 264 Hals, s., throat, 2, 1033 Halt, adj. , halt, lame, I, 791 Haly, adj., holy, 1, 167 Halynes, s., holiness, I, 493 Ham, .,., home, I, 882; 2, 97 Hame, s., home, I, 200, 707 Hamely, adj., intimate, I, 851, 853 Hamewart, adv., homewards, I, 170 ; 2, 1327 ; hamewarte, I, 163 Handis, s. plu., hands, I, 158, 1014 Hangit, p.p., hanged, I, 1014 Hankis, pres. t., entangles, 2, 1354 Hapnyt, p.t., happened, 2, 173 Hard, p.t., herd, 1, 909 Hardy, adj., hardy, stout, I, 819 Hare, s., hair, 2, 189, 247 Harlit, p.p., dragged, I, 1015 Hart, s., heart, I, 41, 283, 685 ; plu., hartis, 1, 88 Hartly, adv., heartily, 2, 609 Hast, 1., haste, I, 176 Haste, v., to hasten, I, 207 Hate, adj., hot, i, 564 Haw, j., delay, 1, 910 Hayre, s., hair, 1, 1046 Heare, adj. camp., higher, 2, 303 GLOSSARY. 225 Hecht, /.*., promised, I, 1167 Hed, hede, s., head, 1, 279, 301, 654; 2, 247 Heft, s., handle, 1, 1138 Heicht, p.t., promised, 2, 843 Heid, s., head, 2, 1551 Heile, s., heel, 1, 650. Heile, cure, healing, i, 301, 543, 796 Heily, adv., loudly, I, 902 Hel. s., hell, 1, 1272 Held, helde, /./., held, 1, 665, 700 Heldit, p.t., inclined, 2, 601 Hele, s., cure, healing, 1, 303 ; 2, 800 Helpe, s., help, I, 498 Helpe, v., to help, 1, 364, 999 ; pres. t., helpis, 1, 995 ;p.t., helpyt, 1, 1021; pres. p„ helpand, II, II; p.p., helpyne, 1, 1218 Helping, s., assistance, 1, 879 Hely, adv., loudly, I, 295 Hend, adj., back, I, 653 Her, v., to hear, 2, 304 Her, adv., here, 1. 680, 689 Herbry, s., lodging, 2, 1080 Herd, adj., hard, 2, 1503 Here, v., to hear, 1, 148, 968, 978 ; 2, 174; p.t., herd, 1, 145 ; pres. p., herand, 2, 627 ; p.p., herd, 1, 950 Heretable, adj., heritable, 2, 92 Heryng, herynge, s., hearing, i, 789; 2, 1583 Het, s., heat, 2, 180 Hething, /., mockery, 2, 976 Hewine, .>., heaven, I, 724 ; 2, 1356 Hewinly, adj., heavenly, 1, 56 Hewy, adj., heavy, I, 702 Hewyn, s., heaven, 1, 269, 365 Hevynly, adj., heavenly, 2, 396 Hey, adv., high, 1, 587; 2, 1131 ; comp., heare, 2, 303 ; heyere, 2, 1 129 Hicht, s., high, 2, 81 Hicht, s., promise, 2, 1162; p.p., called, I, 818 ; pres. p., hichtand, I, 1238 ; p.t., promised, 1, 1143. Hiddir, adv., thither, 2, 1242 Hie, adv., high, loudly, 2, 248 Hird, j., herd, 1, 152, 362 ;plu., hirdis, 1, 441 Hir, hire, pron., her, 1, 315, 321, 322 Hofine, p.p., baptized, 2, 162 Hoile, s., hole, 1, 515 ; plu., hoilis, I, 505 ; holis, 1, 375 Hone, s., delay, 2, 1558 Honeste, adj., honest, 1, 481 Honoure, v., to honour, I, 31 Hopyt,/.?., feared, 2, 242 Hors, s., horse, 1, 630, 1121 Hou, adv. , how, I, 30, 601 Housband, adj., farm, 1, 867 ; housband ton, a farm, I, 867 How, j., hood, 1, 1046 How-gat, adv., in what way, I, 1048 Ho wine, baptized, 1, 9 Howne, s., delay, 2, 141 1 Huke, s., hook, reaping hook, I, 94 Humylyte, s., humility, 2, 403 Hundir, adj., hundred, I, 613 Hy, s., haste, 1, 40; 2, 1073; In til hy, quickly Hycht, s., height, 1, 269, 587. Hycht, p.p., called, 2, 541, 743 Hyddir, adv., hither, 1, 758 Hye, adj., high; I, 1412 ; 2, 12 Hym, hyme, pron., himself, 1, 286; 2, 34 ; him, 1, 417 Hymselfe, pro. , himself, 1, 20 Hyne, adv., thence,' 2, 904 Hynt, p.p., seized, took, I, 1046; 2, 197 Hyr, hyre, pron., her, 2, 170, 171 Hyreself,/n7«. , herself, 2, 190 Idilness, s., sloth, I, 233, 311 II, s., ill, evil, 1, 62; adj., ill, evil, I, 203 He, .>., isle, 2, 488 like, adj. each, every, I, 188, 590, 750 In, prep., on, into, I, 170, 550; 2, 1565 ; in al degre, in every way, 1, 706 ; in al syd, on all sides, 2, 410 ; in haste, quickly, I, 327 ; in hy, quickly, 1, 326 ; in lytil space, in a short time, 1, 113 ; in sic degre, in such a way, I, 332 Infourme, v., to instruct, 2, 705 Innocens, s., innocence, 1, 47 ; 2, 343 Inuch, adj., enough, 1, 68, 131 Ioy, s., joy, I, 709 Into, prep., in, I, 3, 21, 96, 611 ; 2, 94 Invirone, adv., round, I, 437 Invirroune, adv. , round, 2, 927 Inwy, s., envy, 2, 387, 613 Irk, adj., weary, 2, 360 Irke, v., to grow weary, I, 70 Is, 2. s. pres. t.; art, I, 366 Ithand, adj., diligent, I, 240 Ithandly, adv., constantly, I, 764; 2, 103 Iugment, *., judgment, I, 341 Iwil, adj., evil, 1, 1212 Ken, kene, v., to teach, 1, 482 ; 2, 383; p.p. kene, 1, 1341 Ken, pres. t., know, 2, 29 Kend, p.t., knew, 1, 1366 Kepare, s., keeper, 1, 310, 450; plu., iris, 1, 1011 226 GLOSSARY. Kepe, s., care, heed, I, 443, 701 Kepe, v. to keep, 1, 152, 336, 1064 ; p.t., kepit, 1, 12, 988, kepyt, 1, 17 Keping, s., keeping, care, I, 391 Kest, v., to cast, 1, 341 Keyne, = kine, s., kindred, 2, 1443 Kind, s., nature, 1, 358 Kine, s., kindred, 1, 1362 Kine, /., kind of, 2, 1303 Kindly, adj., natural, 2, 1 121 Kingis, s. poss., king's, 2, 323 Kirk, s., church, I, 378 ; 2, 161 Kirkmen, s. plu., ecclesiastics, I, 560 Kiste, j., chest, tomb, I, 617 Kith, j., kith, 2, 446 Kithis, pres. t., shows, I, 765 Knaf, adj., male, 2, 109 Knafe, ad]., male, I, 641 Knavlege, s., knowledge, I, 130 Knawine, s., knowledge, 2, 1 1 36 Knaw, v., to know, 1, 171 ; p.t., kneu, I, 142 ; knew, I, 904 ; p.p., knaw- ine, 1, 109, 715 ; 2, 429 Knawlag, s., knowledge, 2, 56 Kne, 1., knee, 1, 655, 1371 ; 2, 170 Knyfe, s., knife, 1, 11 39 Knyt, p.t., tied, I, 982 Ky, s., cows, I, 1121 Kyd, adj., known, 1, 1447 Kyd, p.p. made known, 1, 1335 Kynd, s., nature, 1, 649 ; 2, 146 Kyne, s., lineage, kindred, I, 5, 99; 2, 3 2 3. 448 Kyst, v., to cast, 2, 637 Kyssyt, p.t., kissed, 2, 730 Lachful, adj., lawful, 1, 660 Lacht, p.t., took, 1, 188 Lachtful, adj., lawful, I, 1072 Lad, p.t. and p.p., laid, 1, 1028 ; z, 1402 Lafe, s., rest, 2, 603 Laiffe, s., rest, remainder, 2, 920 Lais, pres. t., lays, I, 741 Lak, s., reproach, 1, 644 Lake, v., to blame, to be reproached, ashamed of, I, 652. Land, s., land, people of the land, I, 915 Lang, adj., long, 1, 718; conip., langere, Lande, s., land, I, 305 2, 624; adv., long, I, 226 Language, s. plu., languages, 2, 308 Langare, adv. comp., longer, 2, 432 Langsum, adv., long, tedious, 2, 1237 Lap, lape, p.t., leaped, I, 507, 527 ; 2, 1033 Lare, s., knowledge, wisdom, instruc- tion, 1, 25, 127, 274; 2, 682 Large, adj., liberal, I, 243 Larges, s., bounty, 2, 989 Lar, j-. imper., let, I, 1116 ; p.p., latine, 2. 91 Late, adj., late, I, 26 Lath, adj., loathe, 2, 825 ; hateful, I, 308 Lath, p.t., loathed, 1, 664 Lathly, adj., loathsome, I, 677 Latine,/./., let, 2, 91 Laucht, v. p.t., received, 1, n Lave, s., rest, remainder, 2, 535 Lavntern, jr., lantern, 1, 599 Law, s., low, 2, 1131 Lawe, s., rest, remainder, 2, 172, 250, 775 Lawide, adj., unlearned, lay, 2, 1416 Lawit, adj., lay, I, 561 Lay, -v., to lay, 2, 125 ; p.t., lay,. I, 324;/./., layd, 2, 138 Led, v., to rule, direct, conduct, I, 29 Ledar, s., leader, I, 606 Leding, s., leading, governing, 1, 820 heland, pres. p., living, 1, 621 Lefe, j., leave, permission, 1, 162 Lef, lefe, leff, v., to leave, I, 601, 1172 ; 2, 623, 1361 ; p.t., I, 686 Leid, p.t., led, 2, 108 1 Leif, s., leave, I, 108. Leif, v. , to leave, abandon, I, 236 Leikis, s. plu., leeks, I, 404 Leile, adj., legal, 1, 1050 Leile, leal, faithful, true, I, 241, 591, 728 Leit, p.t., let, 2, 904 Lele, adj., loyal, 2, 106 Lely, adv., faithfully, I, 1143 Lend, v., to dwell, I, 638 Lending, j., place of dwelling, 2, 1169 Lent, p.t., lent, given, I, 363;/./., I, 55. 1339 Lere, v., to learn, 1, 27, 63, 66; 2, 356 ; p.t., I, 70 ; 2, 360 ; to teach, I, 159; 2, 331, 381, 855 Les, adj. comp., less, 1, 45, 443 Lessinge, s., lying, falsehood, I, 941 Lessone, s., learning, 1, 340 Lestand, adj., lasting, enduring, 1, 424 Lestand, pres. p., lasting, I, 747 Lestandly, adv., everlastingly, I, 638 Leste, s., least, 2, 1330 Lestis, pres. t., lasts, remains, I, 456 Let, s., hindrance, 1, 10 15 Let, v., to hinder, prevent, I, 56 ; 2, 352 ; P-P; lettyt, 2, 449 Lethand, adj., unwilling, 2, 486 Letteryt, adj., educated, 2, 957 Letting, s., hindrance, I, 112 Levit, p.t., left, I, 100 GLOSSARY. 227 LeweJ s., leave, permission, 2, 453. Lewe, v., to leave, 2, 217, 463 Leyde, v., to lead, 2, 1475 Leyrit, p.t., learned, 1, 33 Leyryt, p.t., learned, 2, 297 Leyne, adj., lean, poor, 2, 987 Lif, s., life, 1, 356, S9S. i°76 Lif, life, v., to live, 1, 290, 1355; pres. t., litis, I, 719; p.t., lifit, I, 428 ; pres. p., lifand, I, 939 ; 2, 36 Lifte, s., sky, 1, 572 Litil, adj., little, 1, 410 Lof, s., love, 2, 1528. Lof, p.t., lived, 2, 940 Lofand, pres. p., praising, I, 411, 304 Lofare, s., lover, 1, 723 Lofe, s., praise, I, 592 Lofing, s., praise, I, 699 Lofiit, p.t., praised, 1, 587 Llone, p.t., lent,, 2, 1434. O.E., lanan, to lend Lorde, s., lord, master, 1, 321 Lome, adj., lost, perishing, 1, 90, 134 Loud, adv. , loud, loudly, 2, 189 Lousit, p.p., loosed, 2, 1516 Lowable, adj., praiseworthy, 1, 252 Lowe, s., praise, 1, 468 Lowing, s., praise, 2, 28, 100 Lowing for lewing, s., living, 1, 596 Lowinge, s., praise, 1, 415 Lowit, p.t., praised, 1, 360, 413 ; p.p., 2, 390 Lowyng, s., praise, 1, 265 Lowyt, p.t., praised, 2, 554 Lud, adv., loud, loudly, 2, 185 Luf, s., love, 2, 760 Lufit, p.t., loved, 2, 400 Lufyt, p.t., loved, 2, 632 Lug, s., lodging, I, 433 Lugit, p.p., lodged, 1, 856 Luke, v., to look, see, I, 93, 568 Luste, s., lust, 1,-317 Ly, v., to lie, 2, 72, 196 ; pres. t., lyis, 2, 1311 ; pres. p., lyand, 2, 196 Lycht, s., light, i, 282; 2, 567. Lycht, v., to alight, 2, 60 Lychtly, adv., lightly, gently, I, 696 Lycure, s., liquor, 2, 605 Lyf, v., to live, 2, 668 Lyfe, s., life, 1, 50 Lyftyme, s., lifetime, 2, 1405 Lyfyng, s., living, life, 2, 322 Lyk, adv., like, 1, 77, 871 Lyking, s., pleasure, 1, 709 Lyme, s., lime, I, 260, 1370 Lymmys, s., limbs, I, 704 Lyne, s., line, I, 743 Lyt, s., light, 2, 564 Lytil, adj., little, 1, 67 ; 2, 570 Ha, z>., to make, I, 157. Ma, v., may, 1,75, 83, 84. Ma, adj. comfi., more, 1, 624 Macht, s., might, power, 1, 12. At his macht, with all his might, I, 12 Mad, p.t. and p.p. made, 1, 65, 107, 'Si Maister, maistere, s., master, 1, 35, 74 Maister, adj., chief, 1, 451; maister thef, ringleader Mak, v., to make, 1, 60, 127, 259 Mane, s., man, 1, 36, 304; poss., 1, 35 1. 986 Mar, mare, adv. comp., more, 1, 277, . 666, 1242 Masonis, s. plu., masons, 1, 190 Mast, maste, aaj. supl., most, 1, 212, 515, 742; 2, 115 Mastere, s., master, 1, 38 Mawmeutis, s.plu., idols, 2, 818 Maydine, s., maiden, I, 306 Mayne, s., main, strength, 2, 8 Med, s., reward, I, 56 Medful, adj., meritorious, 1, 86 Meke, adj., meek, I, 237, 1175 Mekil, adj., great, I, 3 Mekill, adj., much, 2, 1566 Mekilly, adv., meekly, 1, 293 Meknes, s., meekness, 1, 45 Memor, s., memory, 1, 1086 Mend, v., to mend, heal, I, 1209 Mene, s. plu., men, 1, 1342 Menskis, pres. t., honours, 1, 731 ; p.t. menskyt, I, 418 Menstrale, s., minstrel, I, 889 Mengye, s., company, servants, 2, 1024 Menye, s., company, servants, 2, 226 Merakle, s., miracle, 1, 593 ; plu., merakles, I, 620 Merdale, s., rabble, camp followers, I, 921 ; O. Fr., merdaille, a dirty crew Merring, s., marring, defeat, 2, 918 Meryt, s., merit, I, 518 Merwalis, s., miracles, I, 764 Mes, s., mass, 1, 696, 770 Messagis, s., messenger, 1, 292 Meswryt, p.t., measured, 2, 1036 Met, mete, s., meat, food, I, 23, 385 ; 1460; 2, 424, 1596 Met, adj., measured, 1, 1406 Meyne, v., to think, z, 703, 1 161 Meynetyme, s., meantime, 1, 165 Mikel, adj., much, great, I, 556 Mirknes, s. darkness, I, 603 Misfigur, s., misfigure, misshapen thing, I, 682 Mistrew, v., to misbelieve, 2, 1586 Modir, modire, modyre, s., mother, 1, 30, 354, 642 228 GLOSSARY. Mocht, p.t., micht, i, 461, 896 Mon. v., must, 1, 1283 Mony, adj., many, i, 168, 181, 478 Mony ane, many a one, I, 1352 Monyfald, adv., manifold, I, 413 Morne, s., morrow, I, 1009 Morneday, s., morrow, I, 462 Mot, 2, s. imper., may, I, 1125 ; 2, 767 Mycht, s. power, 1, 513, 1227 Mycht, p.t., might, 1, 20 Mychtfull, ad]., mighty, 2, 941 Mychty, adj. , mighty, I, 5 Mychtty, adj., mighty, I, 421 Mydnycht, s., midnight, I, 691 Mykil, adj., great, much, 1, 6, 90 Myl, myle, s., mile, I, 737, 1406; plu., mylys, 1, 1403 Myld, adj., gentle, 2, 1556 Myn, prim., my, I, 1299; 2, 448 Mynd, .>., memory, mind, I, 931, 1384 Myne, adj. comp., less, 2,268 Myngyt, adj., mingled, 2, 584 Myrke, adj., dark, 1, 570; comp., myrkare, I, 573 Myrknes, s., darkness, I, 600 Myrroure, s., mirror, 2, 945 Mys, myse, s., evil, wrong, mischief, I, 354. 5 ZI > 944 5 2, 594 Mysdid, p.t., wronged, 2, 712 Mysdoaris, s. plu., evil doers, 1, 967 Mysdone, p.p. , done wrong, I, 487 Myskennand, pres. p., misunderstand- ing, 2, 828 Myslary, s., leprosy, I, 808 Myssale, .>. plu., lepers, 2, 546 Myssit, p.t., missed, 2, 502 Myste, j-., mist, fog, 1, 895 Mystere, s., need, 1,498 ; 2, 782 Mysterful, adj., needful, I, 134 1 Mystrouth, s., untruth, wrong, I, 215 Mystrowand, pres. p., mistrusting, 1, I3°3 Na, adj., no, I, 84; adv. and conj., no, 1, 61, 156; 1, 157, 158. Na . . . na, conj., nor . . . nor, I, 584 Na way, no wise, in no way Nakit, adj., naked, 2, 139 Nam, i., name, fame, 1, 252, 479 ; 2, 320 Namely, adv., especially, 2, 385 Namys, s. plu., names, 2, 1277 Nan, nane, adj., no, I, 71, 261, 372, 396 Nanys, adv., for the nonce, 2, 1569 Nathing, j., nothing, 2, 374 Ne, adv., not, 2, 1582 Ne ware, it were not, I, 1 168 Ned, nede, s., need, 1, 87, 212 ; 2,* 1300 Nedful, adj., necessary, I, 131 Nedis, pres. t., needs, 2, 15 17 Nehtbour, adj., neighbourly, 2, 1528 Neide, t., need, I, 405 Nek, s., neck, I, 982; 2, 812 Nemmyt, p.p., named, 2, 153 Nere, adv., near, I, 614, 737 Nerehand, adv., near, 1008 Nerraste, adv. superl., nearest, 1, 1401 Neste, adv. snperl., next, I, 653 ; 2, 1154 Neuir, adv., never, 1, 282 Neuire, adv., never, I, 1008 Neuirtheles, conj., nevertheless, I, 46 Nev, adv., newly, I, 406 Newis, s. plu., hands, 2, 251 Nicht, v., to approach, 2, 180, 1139 Nocht, s., nothing, I, 307 Nocht, adv., not, 1, 16, 134, 367, 426 Nocht-thane, conj., nevertheless, 1, 659; 2, 9° None, s., noon, 1, 1027 Noryse, s., nurse, 2, 169 Nothir, adj., neither, 1, 584 ; nothir . . . na, neither . . . nor, 2, 184 Nov, adv., now, I, 366, 623, 768 Noone, j., noon, 1, 1, 769 Nowmir, s., number, 1, 759 Nowt, j., cattle, 1, 1121 Noyus, adj., unhappy, 2, 1419 Noyt, p.p., annoyed, I, 330 Nuk, s., nuke, corner, 2, 658 Nummyn, p.p., taken, I, 1202 Nuryse, s., nurse, 2, 47 Nyched, p.p., come nigh, 2, 264 Nycht, s., night, I, 79, 442, 573 Nychtboure, s., neighbour, 2, 316 Nytit, p.t., denied, refused, 2, 1027 Obeis, v., to obey, 2, 1042 Obeysand, pres. p., obedient, 2, 210 Ocht, s., aught, 1, 276, 1146 Of, ofe, prep., of, out of, I, 286, 635, 702, 813, 1107; 2, 230, 593, 603; of case, by chance, 2, 107 Offens, s., offence, 2, 344 Offerand, s., offering, I, 928 Offerit, p.t., offered, 1, 1413 Ofspryng, s., offspring, 2, 766 Ofte, adv., often, I, 313 Oftyme, adv., often, I, 762 Oftymys, adv., often, 2, 879 Ogart. s., pride, I, 334 On, prep., on, I, 298, 449, 557 ; 2, 170 ; towards, I, 706 ; on hors, on horse- back, 1, 884 ; on slepe, asleep, 1, 444; on thinke, to think, 1, 512 GLOSSARY. 229 Onane, adv., immediately, thereon, 2, 869 One, prep., on, 1, 289, 293, 451, 455, 586, 700, 759, 76s, 785, 822, 863 ; 2, 60, 566 One ane, adv., immediately, 1, 857. Onone, adv., immediately, 2, 868 Ony, adj., any, 1, 308 Opartunyte, s., opportunity, 1, 845 Opnyt, p.t., opened, 1, 568 Opunyone, s., opinion, 2, 1250 Opynly, adv., openly, I, 1030 ; 2, 618 Or, adv., before, 1, 1044, 1162; 2, 90, no, 885 Oracione, s., prayer, 1, 239 ; 2, 681 Orator, s., oratory, 2, 1507 Ore, adv., before, 1, 28, 70, 189, 206, 474. 496, 1027 Ore, conj., or, 1, 76, 135, 185, 597. 788, 792 Oste, j., host, 1, 875, 1088 Othir, conj., either, I, 681, 1249 Oure, pron., our, 1, 346 Oure, prep., over, 1, 100, 502; 2, 112, 556 Ouretak, v., to overtake, 2, 636 Oure-weile, adv. , over well, I, 1335 Ourecume, v., to overcome, 2, 342 ; p.t., ourecome, 1, 46 Ourgane, p.p., passed, I, 618 Ourmen, s., overmen, superiors, teachers, 1, 43 ; masters, 2, 340 Outane, prep, except, 2, 1541 Oute, adv., out, 1, 454; prep., outside, 2, 174 Outray, s., violence, I, 1284 Owtane, prep., except, 1, 1444 Owte, adv., out, 1, 448 Oyse, s., use, practice, custom, 1, 704, 756 ; 2, 1 Paip. Pope, 2, 1247 ; Papis, poss., 1, 106 Pane, j., pain, 1, 803, 990 Pardone, s„ pardon, 1, 289 Parel, parele, j., peril, 1, 528, 954; plu., parilis, I, 784 Parfit, partite, parfyte, adj., perfect, 1, 96, 127, 609 Parfitly, adv., perfectly, 1, 796 Parise, adj., parish, 1, 324 Parlesy, s., palsy, 1, 795 ; 2, 1593 Paroch, s. plu., parishes, 1, 371 Paroche, adj., parish, 1, 558 Partand, pres. p., dividing, 1, 371 Parteyne, v., pertain, 2, 1203 ; p.t., partenyt, i, 375 Pas, v., to pass, I, 95, 398; pase, 2, 45 6 . 549; P-'-, passit, I, 100, 551 ; 2, 520 Patent, s., staff, 1, 495, 525 Patron, s., patron, 2, 12 Patrone, s., example, 2, 1433. O. Fr., patron, patron, pattern Patronoure, s., patron, 1, 934 Pautener, pautenere, adj., rascally, ribald, I, 850, mi Payne, s., care, pain, 1, 210, 1407 Payeme, adj., pagan, heathen, 2, 877 Payene, for payeme, 2, 944 Paynefull, adj., painful, 2, 1342 Pece, 8., peace, 2, 722 Percace, percase, adv., by chance, I, 551. 893 Perfeccione, s., perfection, 2, 470 Perlesy, s. , palsy, I, 1262 Persawing, s., perception, 2, 375 Persawit, p.t., perceived, saw, 2, 392 Persecutore, s., persecutor, I, 722 Pertly, adv., openly, 1, 1043 Pilgerame, s., pilgrim, 2, 1218 Pitte, s., pity, 2, 1029 Placis, s. plu., places, I, 855 Play, s., play, I, 22 Playne, adv., plane, I; 209; mad playne, levelled Pleisit, p,t., pleased, 1, 546 Plentusly, adv., plentifully, 1, 104 Plentuss, adj., plentiful, I, 426 Plentwis, adj. , plenteous, 2, 1067 Pies, v., to please, I, 1126 Plucht, s., plough, 1, [32 Poysone, s., poison, 2, 582 Poyssone, s., poison, 2, 602 Pouer, adj., poor, 1, 726 Pray, /., prey, 1, 1096, 1099 Pray and, ^r«. p., praying, I, 577 Prayere, s., prayer, I, 59 Prayt, p.t., preyed upon, spoiled, rav- aged, 1, 1095 ; 2. 84 Preche, v., to preach, I, 91 ; 2, 541 ; p.t., 2, 850; pres. p., I, 254 Preching, s., preaching, I, 273 Prechyng, s., preaching, 1, 221 Prese, v., to press, 1, 235 Presens, s., presence, I, 198 ; 2, 1050 Present, p.t., presented, 1, 14 Presit, p.t., pressed, 1, 979 Presoner, s., prisoner, I, 1134 Presonere, s., prisoner, I, 1123 Pressone, s., prison, I, 946 Prest, preste, j., priest, 1, 245, 324, 329. 978 Prestede, s., priesthood, 1, 332 Pridyt, p.t., prided, 2, 402 Printeise, s. plu., disciples, 2, 806 Printeyss, s. plu., disciples, 2, 699 Printyce, s., prentice, disciple, 2, 632 Printyse, s., disciple, 2, 653 B 2 230 GLOSSARY. Prinlyt, p.t., impressed, 2, 305 Priuely, adv., privily, 1, 496 Priute, s., secrets, 2, 11 18 Priwe, adj., intimate, 2, 1019 Priwely, adv., secretly, I, 862 Priwete, 1., secrets, 2, 397, 444 Procese, s., process, I, 537 Profe, v., to prove, I, 6g3 Profet, s., prophet, 2, 17 Profytable, adj., profitable, 2, 521 Profyte, .)., profit, I, 657 Prowyng, s., trial, 1, 1249 Pryd, s., pride, 1, 286 Puple, s., people, 1, 92, 336, 1460 Purchas, v., to prefer, I, 1234 Purchasit, p.t., obtained, I, 474 Purwayt, p.t., purveyed, 2, 1316 Pynful, adj., painful, I, 963 Pyt, s., pit, 1, 963 Pyte, s., pity, 1, 469 Pytisly, adv., piteously, 2, 253 Quaquand, adj., quaking, 2, 1018 Quartare, s., quarter, I, 737 Quere, s., choir, 1, 930 Quha, pron., who, 1, 322 Quhaeuir,^«»., whoever, 2, 17 Quham, pron., whom, 1, 1263 Quhame, pron., whom, I, 810 Quhar, quhare, adv., where, I, 73, 855; 2, 841 Quhareeuir, adv., wherever, 2, 456 Quharein, adv., wherein, 1, 973, 1340 Quhasa, pron., whoso, I, 86, 951 ; 2, 1040 Quhat, pron., what, 1, 120; 2, 126 Quhateuir, quhateuire, pron., whatever, 1. 4° ; 2, 33° Quhat-kine, what kind of, 805 Quheine, adj., few, I, 921 Quhemfull, adj., pleasing, 2, 1339 Quhen, quhene, adv., when, I, 135, 991; 2, 21 Quhethir, conj., whether, 1, 13S4 Quhilk, pron., which, I, 732; 2, 45 Quhile, s. , while, a short space of time, 1, 738, 929 Quhile, adv., once, I, 1254 Quhilkis, pron., which, 1, 787 Quhill, adv., until, 2, 1221, 1280 Quhon, adj., few, I, 1092 Quhy, pron. , why, 1, 119 Quhyle, adv., once, 2, 35 ' Quhy Ik, pron. , which, 2, 48 Quhyne, adv., whence, 1, 120 Quhyt, adv., quite, I, 1336 Quhyle, .>., time, 2, 16 Quyet, s., quiet, 2, 668 Quyk, adj., living, alive, I, 2 ; 2, 271 Quyt, v., to pay, I, 268 Racht, p.t., reached, fetched, gave, I, 453 Rad, adj , afraid, fearful, I, 948, IOOI Rade, s., raid, I, 901 Rade, p.t., rode, I, 863 Raf, p.t., tore, 2, 189 Ran, rane, p.t., ran, 1, 478, 503, 667 ; 2, 773 . Rane, s., rain, 1, 574, 581 Rape, s., rope, I, 977 Rare, s., noise, 2, III Raryt, p.t., roared, 2, 145, 189 Ras, p.t., rose, 2, 1 1 44 Rase,/./., rose, I, 586 Rath, s., quarter, I 77 2 Rath, adv., quickly, I, 1036; 2, 725, 1020 Rathly, adv., quickly, I, 1 197 Raxit, p.t., stretched, I, 703, 1325 Reconsel, v., to reconcile, 2, 719 Recouer, v., to restore, I, 679 Recouerit, p.t., recovered, I, 703 Red, v., to read, I, 33, 266 ; pres. /., red, I, 77 ; 2, 367 ; reddis, 2, 1040 Rede, v., to take counsel, 2, 577 Redy, adj., ready, I, 107 Ref, v., to take, I, 1 140 Reft, p.t., tore, 2, 251 Regrat, .>., regret, 2, 734 Reherse, v., to rehearse, repeat, I, 62 Reklesly, adv., recklessly, 2, 254 Relegiouse, s., religious, clerics, I, 380 Releife, v., to provide, furnish, I, 161 Relewit, p p., relieved, I, 924 Relik, •>., relique, 2, 1406 ' Relygione, s., religion, 2, 406 Relykis, y., reliques, I, 161, 731 Remed, remede, j., remedy, I, 681 ; 2, 120 Remembryng, s., remembrance, I, 532 Renone, s., renown, I, 143, 149 Reparit, p.t., repaired, went, 1, 925 Repentyt, p.t., repented, 2, 713 Reprovit, p.t., reproved, 2, 484 Requerand, pres. p. , asking, I, 533 Requirit, p.p., required, I, 358 Requiryt, p.t., desired, 2, 1107 Resawe, v., to receive, 2, 902 Resawit, p.t., received, I, 117 Resuscit, p.p., resuscitated, 1, 472 Retenu, s., retinue, 1, 1103 Retentywe, adj., retentive, 1, 42 ; 2, 338 Reucht, s., pity, 2, 911 GLOSSARY. 231 Reuengit, p.p., revenged, 2, 978 Rew, v., to have pity, 1, 289 Rewlit, p.p., ruled, I, 1 1 32 Richt, adv., right, very, 1, 39, 143, 280, 606 Richtwisnes, s., righteousness, 2, 1357 Rik, s., kingdom, 2, 1558 Rist, v., to rest, I, 564 Rout, j., blow, I, 453 Roydely, adv., rudely, 1, 1302 Ruf, s., roof, 2, 60 Ragyt, p.t., tore, 2, 247 Ruschit, p.t., rushed, 1, 451 ; 2, 259 Rut, s., root, 1, 539 Ry. s -> r ye, 2, 988 Rycht, s., law, 1, 1072 Rycht, s., right, 2, 92 Rycht, adj., right, very, I, 217 Rycht, v., to set right, I, 1308 Rycht, adv., very, just, 1, 150, 195 Rydand, prts. p., riding, I, 893 Ryde, v., to ride, 1 885 ; 2, 52 Rynge, v., to ring, 1, 714 Rynnand, pres. p. , running, I, 1375 Rypare, adj. corny., riper, maturer, I, 20 ; 2, 301 Rype, aaj., ripe, mature, 1, 610 Ryse, v., to rise, I, 698, 874 Rysine, p.p., risen, 1, 1078 Sa, adv., so, I, 17 Sad, p.t., said, told, 1, 147, 295, 587 Sadly, adv., heavily, I, 1416 Saeuir, adj., soever, I, 549 Safe, v., to save, I, 436 Safit,/./., saved, I, 1 167 Sagat, adv., in such wise, 1069 Saile, s., sail, 2, 489 Saile, z>., to sail, 2, 486 Sait, p.t., sat, 2, 1068 Sake, 1., sake, I, 1074 Sakles, adj., innocent, I, 355 Sal, pres. t., shall, 2, 31 Sammyn, sammyne, adj., same, I, 305, 309 ; 2, 403 Samplar, s., example, 2, 1439 Sanctis, s. plu., saints, 1, 103 Sang, s., song, 2, 1566 Sanyt, p.t., made the sign of the cross over, 2, 599 Sare, s., sore, illness, I, 1233 Sare, adj., sore, 1, 685, 765 Sare, adv., sore, sorely, I, 519, 642 Sark, s., shirt, I, 1080 Saufe, v., to save, I, 1 143 Saul, s., soul, 2, 351 Saule-heile, s., health of soul, salvation, I. 592 Savor, Saviour, 1, 699 Sawete, s., safety, 2, 641 Sawit, p.t., saved, 2, 271 Sawle, s., soul, I, 55 Sawle-heile, j. , salvation, healing of souls, 1, 727 Sawine, p.p., sown, 1, 406 Saw, v., to sow, 1, 87; 2, 988; pres. p., sawand, 2, 906 ; p.p., sawyne, 1, 203 Say, v., to say, tell, I, 276, 323 ; pres. t., say, I, I ; 2. s. pres. t., sais, I, 1 16S ; pres. p., sayand, I, '57 Say, adv., so, 2, 583 Sayle, v., to sail, 2, 524 Saylyt, /./., sailed, 2. 487 Scalit, /./., scattered, 1, 914, 1093 Scham, schame, s., shame, 1, 644, 708; 2, 1013 Schane, p.t., shone, 1, 167, 594 ; 2, 318 Schank, s., leg, limb, 1, 1371 ; 2, 1590 Schape, s., shape, 2, 871 Scharpare, adj. comp., sharper, 2, 670 Schau, v., to sow, 1, 133 Schauyt, p.p. , shown, 2, 1319 Schaw, v., to show, 2, 819 Schaw, p.t., saw, 1, 212 Schawing, schawinge, j., showing, teaching, I, 222, 490 Schenand, pres. p., shining, 1, 693 Schenis, pres. t., shines, 2, 380 Schenschype, s., hurt, 1, 255 Schepe, s., sheep, 1, 1121 Scheu, v. p.t., showed, 1, 237 Schewing, s., showing, instruction, 1, 328 Schewit, p.t., showed, 1, 1084 Scho, pron., she, 1, 318 ; 2, 184 Schole, s., school, 2, 296 Schort, adj., short, 1, 929 Schortly, adv., briefly, 2, 31 Schot, p.t., shot, I, 454 ; 2, 981 Schrawis, s. plu., thieves, 1, 459 Schrifte, s., confession, 1, 662, 978 Schupe, p. /., tried, made, shaped, set, I, 286, 368, 830 ; 2, 34 Schure, adj., sure, 2, 1013 Schyne, v. , to shine, 2, 284, 376 Science, j., knowledge, 1, 68, 69 Scilence, s., silence, 1, 336 Sclaunderit, p.p. , slandered, I, 331 Scorne, s., scorn, disgrace, I, 97 Se, s., sea, 1, 100 Se, v., to see, 1, 83; pres. p., seand, 1, 124, 319, 408 ; 2, 630 Sed, sede, s., seed, I, 87 ; 2, 906, 994 Seg, s., seat, 2. 788 Seide, s., seed, 1, 203, 406 ; 2, 1004 232 GLOSSARY. Sek, seke, adj., sick, I, 297, 300, 765, 1234 Sek, seke, v., to seek, reach, go to, 1, IOI, 103, 628, 758 ; pres. t., sekis, I, 630 Seknes, s., sickness, 1, 785, 804, 1252 Self, adj., same, I, 911. The self vay, the same way, 1, 911 Semblit, p.p., assembled, I, 184 Send, sende, p.t. and p.p., sent, I, 200, 279 ! 2, 83, 586, 1349 Sen, sene, p.p., seen, I, 359 ; 2, 77 Sene, adv., soon, 1, 277 Sene, conj., since, 1, 153 ; 2, 1330 Ser, s., sir, 2, 500 Sere, adj., several, various, different, 1. 103, 371, 7S 2 . g 27. "°o Serefe, Sheriff, 1, 465 Sermone, s., discourse, sermon, 2, 1089 Sermonyng, .>., discourse, conversation, 2, 1 101 Service, s., course, supply, I, 390 Seruand, s., servant, I, 60, 416 Seruice, s., service, I, 381 Seruit, p.p., served, 1, 394 Serwe, v., to serve, 1, 373 Sesyd, j., seaside, I, 257 Set, j., seat, 2, 788 Setand, pres . p. , setting, placing, 2, 481 Set, p.t., directed, I, 213 Set, p.t., set, gave, devoted, 1, 63 Set, v., to set, place, direct, I, 132 Set, conj., although, 2, 26 Sete, p.t., sat, 1, 583 Sewine, adj., seven, 2, 308 Sey, s., sea, 1, 785 Seynge, j., seeing, sight, I, 790 Sic, adj., such, 1, 43, 94 ; 2, 146 Sicht, s., sight, 2, 80, 1268 Sick, adj., such, 2, 780 Simpilnes, s., simplicity, 2, 11 13 Sing, v., to sing, I, 382 Sittand, pres. p., sitting, 1, 582; 2, 170 Sithwar, s., moment, 2, 1542 Skalit, p.t., scattered, 1, 205 Skartyt, p.t., scratched, 2, 248 Skath, s., harm, hurt, 1, 822, 834 ; 2, 214 Skil, s., choice, 1, 773 Slachtyr, s., warfare, 1, 821 Sla, v., to slay, 1, 11 29 Slane,^./., slain, I, 919, 1146 Slawnes, s. , slowness, 2, 485 Slepe, s., sleep, 1, 444, 702 Slepe, v., to sleep, 1, 868 Slepand, pres. p., sleeping, I, 869 Slicht, s., skill, 2, 1008 Slycht, s., skill, use, knowledge, cun- ning, 1, 80, 830 ; 2, 370 Smallare, adj. comp., smaller, 1, 1445 Smertly, adv., smartly, quickly, 1, T012 ; 2, 1034 Smoryt, p.p., smothered, lie unused, 1, J 5 6 Smyland, pres. p., smiling, 1, 1131 Smyle, v., to smile, 2, 590 Smyt, s., spot, I, 14, 138 Sobre, adj., temperate, 1, 23 Socht, p.t., and p.p., sought, examined, 1, 807, 827; 2, 525, 77I.9S2 Soget, adv., in this way, 2, 246 Solace, s., solace, I, 588 Solempnyte, s. , solemnity, I, 740 Sone, s., sun, I. 694 Sone, s., son, 1, 13, 147 ; ■plu., sonnis, sonnys, I, 376 ; 2, 1509 Sone, adv., soon, I, 113, 293, 321, 403, 1028 ; 2, 128 Sorou, s., sorrow, 2, 113 Sorowyt, p.t., sorrowed, I, 664 Sounde, adj., sound, I, 526 Sovn, j'., son, 2, 57 Sown, sowne, adv., soon, I, 1198; 2, 1283 Sownd, adj., sound, I, 1 14 Space, s., space, 1, 67 Spak,/.A, spoke, I, 1063 Spanly, adv., boldly, 2, 628 Sped, spede, v., to speed, hasten, go quickly, I, 203, 211, 508 ; 2, 123 Sped, p.t., sped, I, 136 Spede, s., speed, 1, 492 Spedfull, adj., useful, 2, 971 Spek, v., to speak, 2, 295 Speke, s., speech, I, 238, 793 Spekine, s., speech, speaking, 1, 1194 Spekyn, j., conversation, 2, 1400 Spere, v., to enquire, 1, 118, 771 Sperer, s. , enquirer, 2, 1 140 Speryt, p.t., enquired, 2, 64 Spil, v., to destroy, work harm, I, 206, 1154 Spilt, p.p., destroyed, put to death, 1, 985 Spryngand, pres. p. , springing, 2, 528 Spyale, s,, espionage, I, 831 Squelyt, p.t., squealed, 2, 145, 248 Squyar, s., esquire, I, 1141 Stable, s., solid, 1, 241 Stafe, s., staff, pastoral staff, 1,439, 5H Staif, s., staff, 2, 869 Stal, p.t., stole, 1, 492 Stale, j., trysting place, I, 1096 Stalouartly, adv., stoutly, 2, 1351 Stallowart, adj., strong, 2, 11 29 Stand, v., to stand, I, 217 ; 2, 183 Starne, s., Star, I, 167 Stat, state, s., state, condition, office, honour, I, 556, 936 ; 2, 1285 GLOSSARY. 233 Statis, s., degrees, orders, 1, 374 Stane, s., stone, 1, 260, 457, 617, 803 ; plu., stanys, 2, 1570 Stane-blynd, adj. , stone-blind, 1, 1322; stane-cast, stone's throw, I, 896 Sted, stede, s., place, position, 1, 457, 989 ; 2, 840 Sted, p.p., placed, I, 550, 947; 2, ion Steile, v., to steal; I, 448 Stere, v., to rule, direct, 1, 64 ; 2, 482 Sterand, pres. p., directing, 1, 191 Stert, p.t., started, 2, 177 Stewine, s., voice, 2, 553, 1556 Stewyn, s., voice, 2, 62 Stil, adv., still, I, 358, 1043 Stinkand, adj., stinking, 2, 981 Stith, adj., strong, 1, 946 Stithly, adv., stoutly, 1, 839 Stout, stoute, adj., strong, stubborn, I, 54, 878 ; z, 350 Strak, p.t., struck, 2. 489 Stratly, adv., strictly, 1, 972 Stratnes, s., strictness, 2, 406 Strek, v., to stretch, reach, 2, 1120 Strekit, p.t., stretched, 1, 352 Strifine, p.p., striven, 2, 1514 Strinth, s., strength, 1, 832 Strinth, v., to strengthen, I, 620 Strinthit, p.t., strengthened, 2, 942 Stroublit, p.t., troubled, 1, 571 Strywe, v., to strive, 2, 1351 Stud, stude, p.t., stood, 1, 465, 650; 2, 219 Sture, p.p. , stored, 2, 478 Studit,/.*., studied, 1, 725 Succure, v., to succour, help, 1, 364, 517 Suddandly, adv., suddenly, stealthily, 1, 841 Suerdome, s., unwillingness, 1, 233 Sufficiandly, adj., suitable, 2, 534 Suffrant, adj., sovereign, 2, 451 Suld, v. p.t., should, 1, 29, 576 Sume, adj., some, 1, 797 ; 2, 550 Sumdele, adv., somewhat, I, 1212 Suppos, conj., although, 1, 488 Supprice, v., to surprise, 1, 876 Sutelly, adv., subtly, 2, 335 Sutely, adv., subtly, 1, 39 Sutelte, s., subtlety, 1, 44 Suth, s., truth, 2, 19, 587, 747 Suthfastly, adv., truly, correctly, 1, 72 ; 2, 1060 Swa, adv., so, 2, 843 Swampe, adj., thin, lithe, I, 799; 2, 1 597 Swar, p.t., sware, swore, I, 839 Swely, v., to swallow, 2, 1008 Swere, v., to swear, i,< 1048 Swet, s., sweat, 2, 1241 Swet, adj., sweet, 2, 1566 Swink, s., toil, 2, 1241 Swink, v., to labour, 2, 791 Swolline, swollyne,/./., swollen, I, 798, 1373 Swyth, adv., quickly, 2, 512 Sycht, s., sight, I, 600, 1010 ; 2, 91 Syd, s., side, 1, 188, 908 Syndry, adj., sundry, divers, 1, 126, 542. 1375 Syne, s., sin, 1, 14, 17, 182, 296 Synnis, s. plu., sins, 1, 1260 Syne, v. , to sin, I, 55 ; 2, 351 Syne, adv., afterwards, then, 1, 33, III, 161 ; 2, 539, 605 Synke, o., to sink, I, 511 Sympil, adj., simple, lowly, humble, I, 640; 2, 620 Syng, v., to sing, 1, 33, 266, 696 Syngand, ■pres. p., singing, 2, 62 Syse, s., assize, jury, trial, 1, 1050 Sythware, s., time, occasion, moment, 2, 66, 491, 569 Ta, s., toe, I, 650 Ta, v., to take, I, 340, 496; 2, 41, 1564 Tacht, p.t., taught, 1, 137, 483 Taile, s., story, I, 1067 Tak, v., to take, I, 154, 387, 834, 922 ; 2, 122 Tak, pres. t., take, 1, 759 Takine, s., sign, 1, 299; 2, 1546 Taknis, s., token, mark, I, 456 Tald,/.*., told, I, 326, 357, 788 ; 2, 98 Tan, tane, p.p., taken, 1, 486, 776, 945 Tary, s., slowness, 2, 485 Taucht, p.t., taught, 1, 40 ; 2, 336 Taucht, p.t., delivered, 2, 687 Teche, v., teach, 2, 541 ; /./., techit, 1, 219 ; 2, 16 Teching, techinge, s., teaching, 1, 81, 595 Techure, jr., teacher, 1, 98 Techyng, s., teaching, 2, 662 Teile, v., to till, plough, 2, 986 Teleman, s., husbandman, tiller, I, 201 Telt, p.t., told, i. 1030 Tend, adj., tenth, 2, 1015 Tendir, adj., tender, dear, 1, no Tene, adj., ten, 1, 760 Teynd, adj., tenth, 1, 788, 1058 Teyndirly, adv., tenderly, gently, I, 118, 1420 Teyndirnes, s., tenderness, 2, 736 Tha, pron., they, I, 113 Thai, pron., those, 1, 135, 459 Thai,/n>«., they, I, 335, 413; 2, 551 234 GLOSSARY. Thaim, pron., them, 2, 123 Thame, pron., them, I, 92, 435 ; 2, 309 Thane, adv. and conj., then, 1, 35, 45, 283, 573, 1103; 2,69 Thankfully, adv., acceptably, I, 64 ; 2, 1320 Thankit, p.t., thanked, 1, 361 Thar, thare, pron., their, 1, 188, 210, 25°, 9°S Thar, thare, adv., there, 1, 692; 2, 65, 112 Tharefor, conj., therefore, 1, 99, 1001 Thareof, adv., thereof, I, 87 Thareone, adv. and prep., thereon, I, 507, 568 Thare-til, adv., thereto, I, 960 Thartill, adv., thareto, 2, 1 120 Tharwith, adv., therewith, I, 1124 Thaym, pron., them, 2, 724 The, pron., thee, 1, 363, 631 ; 2, 624, 136S The, v., to prosper, increase, I, 1168. O.E., theon, thion, to prosper Thef, thefe, s., thief, 1, 451, 458, 1076 ; plu., thefis, 1, 445 Thene, conj., then, I, no Ther owt, adv., there out, 2, 215 The wis, s., manners, 1, 241 Thi, pron., thy, I, 148, 348, 683, 1264 Thiddire, adv. , thither, 2, 1 195 Thifte, 1, 977 Thinefurth, adv., thenceforth, 2, 896 Think, thinke, v., to think, I, 512, 718 Thir, thire, pron., these, I, 577; 2, 283, 825, 1370 This, adv., thus, I, 236, 1280 Tho, conj., although, I, 24, 625 Thocht, s., thought, mind, 1, 139, 214, 283 ; 2, 398, 431 Thocht, v. p.t., thought, 1, 85, 95, 169 Thocht, conj., though, 2, 987 Thochtful, adj., mindful, 2, 233 Thochty, adj., thoughtful, 2, 706 Thole, v., to suffer, permit, I, 218, 1 145 ; p.p.. tholyt, 280 Tholmodnes, s., patience, 1, 1251 Thowis, s., manners, 2, 298 Thra, adj., wilful, 1, 54 Thrawe, p.t., throve, 2, 49 Thre, adj., three, I, 613 Threching, for theching, .>., teaching. 2, 371 Thred, s., thirdpart, 1, 1115 Thret, s., threat, I, 1281 Thretty, adj., thirty, 1, 614 Threu, prep., through, 1, 490 Thrid, adj., third, 1, 1259 Thring, v., to thrust, 1, 530 Thristit, p.t., thrust, I, 516 Throit, s., throat, 2, 1006 Throu, prep., through, 1, 285 Throw, prep., through, I, 175 Thru, prep., through, I, 68, 1268 Thrungine, p.p., thrust, 2, 1141 Thryse, adv., thrice, 1, 772 Thryst, s., thirst, J., 790 Thu, pron., thou, I, 151, 679, lOOO Thus gat, adv., on this wise, 2, 616 Thycht, adj., thick, I, 574 Thyng, s., thing, 2, 612 Tel, v., to tell, I, 348 Til, adv., while, whilst, until, I, 144, 501, 546 ; 2, 6 Til, prep., to, I, 25, no, 160, 680, 736; 2, 532 Til giddire, adj., together, 1, 420 Ti]l, prep., to, I, 198 Tit, p.t., tied, 1, 984 Todire, the other, I, 1445 Togiddire, adv., together, 1, 774 Ton, j., town, city, I, 144, 1 50, 73 6 > 2, 93 Tone, s., town, I, 370, 1007 Tothire, the other, 1, 907 Tothyr, the other, another, 2, 256 Tovne, s., town, 2, 1312 Towne, s., town, 1, 1034 Towart, prep., toward, 2, 1 307 Traste, s., trust, I, 67 1 Trastely, adv., confidently, I, 1365 Trastly, adv., truly, 1,216; confidently, 1, 1023 Tratour, s., traitor, I, 852 Traualit, p.t., laboured, 1, 253 Trawale, s., travail, I, 728 Trawale, v., to labour, work, I, 164 ; p.t., trawalit, 1, 129 ; trawalyt, 1, 1412 Trawaling, s., labour, I, 76 Trawele, s., labour, I, 154 Tre, s., tree, cross, 1, 347, 538; plu., treis, 2, 528 Tresone, s., treason, 1, 866, 1274 Trespas, s., sin, 2,728 ; plu., trespasses, crimes, I, 969 Trespassit, p.p., trespassed, I, 974 Tret, v., to treat, 2, 1125; p.t., tretit, 2, 329 ; tretyt, I, 661 Treiily, adv., truly, I, 92, 1014 Treuthe, s., truth, I, 562 Treutht, s., truth, 1, 217 Trev, v., to believe, I, 788 Trew, v., to believe, 1, 624 Trew, pres. t., trow, I, 719 Trewand, pres. p., trusting, 1,493, 497 Trewit, p.t., trusted, 2, 132 Triste, s., tryst, I, 864 GLOSSARY. 235 Trow, v., to believe, 2, 618 Trumpat, s., trumpet, I, 909 Trumpit, p.t., blew his trumpet, trum- peted, 1, 902 Tuk, tuke, p.t., took, I, 16, 108, 411, 443. 991 Turment, s., torment, 1, 1340 Turne, adj., fierce, choleric, I, 1242. Belgian, loornig. Turne, v., to turn, 2, 135 Turnyt, p.t., turned, 2, 870 Twa, adj., two, I, 135, 158 Tweching, j., touching, 2, 133 Twechit, p.t. and p.p., touched, I, 696 ; z. 143 Twise, adv., twice, 1, 773 Twyne, v., to lose, pass, 1, 813; 2, 1619 Tycht.A?*., drawn, I, 1331 Tyd, tyde, s., time, 1, 886, 898 Tyd, adj., conditioned, 2, 985 Tyd, p.t., happened, came, chanced, I. 283, 430, 1250 ; 2, S3, 169 Tyle, v., to tile, cover with tiles, I, 930 Tym, tyme, s., time, I, 26, 431, 718 Tyne, v., to lose, I, 1430 Tynsale, »., loss, I, 1252 Tynt, p.p., lost, 1, 156, 281, 1331, 1332; 2,662 Tyrand, s., tyrant, 2, 888 Tyt, adv., quickly, I, 1196; 2, 979, 1005, 1 187 Tythand, s., tidings, 2, 956 Tything, s., news, 2, 611 Uertu, s., virtue, 1, 148, 602 Uertuse, s., virtue, I, 146 Unhyd, adj., unhidden, known, I, 1265 Vais, s. plu., ways, I, 827 Vakand, pres. p., watching, I, 1207 Vaknit, p.t., awakened, I, 702 Van, p.t., won, got, I, 884 Vare, /./., were, 1, 394 Vas, pres. t., was, I, 819 Vat, pres. t., know, I, 366, 658 Vay, s., way, I, 602, 700 Ve, pron., we, 1, 631 Vele, adv., well, 1, 366, 904 Ven, v., to imagine, think, 2, 879 Venand,/r«. p., thinking, I, 508, 1060 Vend, p.t., supposed, 1, 899, 905 Verkis, s. plu., works, I, 622 Verray, ., wall, I, 216, 540 Wald, v.pt., would, 1, 61, 70, 496, 589, 2, 45° Wame, s., belly, 1, 453 Wan, wane, p.t. , won, reached, obtained, 1, 143. 3°4. 923; A no. 483 Wanetreuth, s., untruth, 2, 674 WantiSj^m-. I., lacks, 2, 505 Wantones, s., wantonness, 1, 22, 312 Wsmttit, p.t., lacked, I, 307 Ware, adj., prudent, 2, 10 War, ware, v. p.t. plu., were, I, 5, 97, no, 183, 282, 618; 2, 64 Wariste, p.p. , healed. Wark, s., work, 1, 141, 569; 2, 1295; plu. warkis, I, 477 Warkmen, s. plu., workmen, 2, 789 Warld, s.. world, 1, 625 ; pass., I, 6; 2, 358 Warpyst, p.p., cast, cast off, passed, 2, 473 Wary t, p.p. , cursed, 2, 767 Was, p.t., was, I, 552 Waste, s., waste, vain, 1, 16. In waste, in vain, I, 16 Waste, v., to destroy, I, 208 Wat, pres. t. , know, 2, 21 Wat, 2. s. pres. t., knowest, 2, 649 Wat, p.t., knew, I, 153 Watere, s., water, 1, 541 ; 2, 795 Watir, s., water, 2. 229 Wath, s., harm, danger, peril, 2, 213, 269, 1020 Watyr, s., water, 2, 773 Wauld, v., to wield, use, I, 1 178 Wayag, s., voyage, journey, 2, 1327 Weddire, s., weather, 1, 578; 2, i486 Weile, s., weal, 1, 1423 Weile, adv., while, I, 134, 137, 402, 661, 729 Weilfar, s., welfare, z, 1538 Weilang, adv., long, 1, 963 Weld, v., to govern, manage, I, 20 Wei, adv., well, 2, 36 Wele, adv., well, much, 1, 25, 41, 49, 136 ; 2, 243 Welfully, adv., plentifully, I, 24 Wellis, s. plu., wells, 2, 528 Welth, s., wealth, I, 311 Wemene, s., women, 1, 61 Wemmynge, s., pollution, injury, 2, 201 Wen, s., doubt, 1, 355 ; 2, 132 Wen, wene, v., to imagine, 2, 78; 1, 576 Wenand, pres. p., thinking, 2, 223 Wend, p.t., thought, 1, 280 Wene, s., doubt, 1, 395, 524 Wend, v., to go, I, 636 Wend, p.t., went, 2, 95 Went, p. t., went, 1, 163, 1005 Went, p.p., gone, 2, 1456 Weppit, p.p. , wrapped, 2, 221 Wer, ad/., prudent, I, 36 Were, s., doubt, I, 497 ; 2, 236 Were, s., danger, 2, 274 Were, p.t., was, 1, 134 Were, p.^., were, 1, 104, 373 Were, adv. comp., worse, I. 1380 Werdoune, s. , reward, 2, 1358 Werkis, 1., works, 1, 222 Werraly, adv., verily, 2, 20 Werray, adj., true, I, 299 Wery, adj., weary, 1, 14 15 Wes, v., was, 1, 2 Wesch, v., to wash, 2, 551 Wescheyng, j., washing, 2, 1288 West, p.t., knew, 2, 993 Wetale, .>., victual, food, 2, 478 Wete, v., to wet, 1, 584 Wex,p.t., grew, went, I, 46 1 Wice, s., vice, 1, 234 ; plu., wicis, 2, IS2S Wichcraft, s., witchcraft, I, 1029 Wicht, j., creature, I, 684 Wicht, adj., strong, redoubtable, I, 234 Wictory, s., victory, 1, 926 Wifis, s. poss., woman's, I, 344 Wikit, adj., wicked, 1, 852 Wil, s., will, consent, I, 125, 315 Wil, v., to will, desire, i, 154 Wilde, adj., wild, I, 430 Wile, s., while, a short time, 2, 1363 Wine, v., to win, gain, I, 133, 368 Wirk, v. to work, I, 202, 422 Wis, adj., wise, 2, 10 Wisly, adv., wisely, I, 122 Wist, p.t., knew, 1, 327, 494 Wiste, p.t., knew, 1, 175, 181, 343, 402, 489 Wit, s., wit, wits, mind, I, 42 ; 2, 191 Wit, s., knowledge, 2, 358 Wit, v., to know, learn, I, 1313; 2, 176 Withthi, adv., on the condition, 2, 447, 893 Within, adv., within, I, 18 Withoutyn, prep., without, I, 1166 Witting, s., knowledge, 2, 1 123 Wityne, p.p., known, 1, 1229 Wycht, s., creature, 1, 692 GLOSSARY. 237 Wmquhill, adv., once, 2, 1127 Wntreuthtfull, adj., untruthful, 2, 846 Wnwit, s., unwisdom, 2, 1113 Wod, adj., mad, 2, 191 Wod, p.t., waded, 2, 497 Wok, p.t., watched, 2, 1468 Wondii vverkis, s. plu., miracles, 2, 30 Wondire, adj. , marvellous, miraculous, 1, 222 Wondire werkis, s.plu., miracles, 1, 222 Wone, v., to dwell, 2, 1557 Wonnyt, v. p,t., dwelt, 1, 18 Wont, p.p., used, 1, 1282 Word, s., word, I, 220 Word, v., to become, 2, 126 Worde, p.t., became, grew, I, 277 Wordy, adj., worthy, I, 224 Worth, v., to become, 2, 350 Worthy t, p.p., became, 2, 731 Worschipe, s., worship, 2, 3 Wou, s., vow, 1, 1160 Woud, adj., mad, I, 461, 473 Wox, p.t., waxed, grew, I, 318, 912 Wrache, s., wretch, 2, ioio Wrech, s., wretch, I, 994 ; 2, 254 Wrechitly, adv. , wretchedly, i. 471 Wrocht, p.t., worked, wrought, did, 1, 416, 729 Wrocht,/./., wrought, done, I, 521 Wryt, s., writing, 1, 717 ; 2, 560. To wryt, in writing Wryt, v., to write, 2, 561 Ws, pron., us, 1, 364 Wycht, s., creature, I, 672 Wyd, adv., widely, 2, 409 Wydquhare, adv., everywhere, 2, 160, 661 Wyl, v., to will, desire, 1, 151 Wyne, s., goods, I, 6 Wyn, wyne, v., to win, obtain, gather, attain, 1, 56, 89, 181, 633 ; 2, 352, Wyneyarde, s., vineyard, 2, 1293 Wynnare, s., winner, gatherer, 1, 91 ; 2, 860 Wynnyng, s., booty, I, 11 14 Wynnyngplace, s., dwelling place, I, HOI Wyrk, v., to work, 2, 576 Wyt, s., wit, mind, 2, 338, 670 Wytale, s., victual, food, 2, 694 Wytryt,/./., informed, 2, 322 Wysdome, s., wisdom, 1, 80 Wyse, s., way, 1, 559 Wyse, adj., wise, 1, 116 Wyst, p.t., knew, 1, 179 Ya, inter/., yes, 1, 339 Yald,p.t., yielded, I, 1051 Yard, yarde, s., yard, vineyard, field, 1, 132, 164, 392, 396 Yard-stane, s., earth-stone, 2, 872 Yare, adj., ready, 1, 1197 ; 2, 1233 Yarnar, s., desirer, 1, 724 Yarne, adv., earnestly, eagerly, I, 1208 ; 2. I4S. 234. 586 Yarnit, p.t., yearned, 1, 482 Yarnyng, s., yearning, I, 316, 177 Yauld./.f., yielded, 2, 100, 924 Yddir, adv., hither, 1, 119 Ydire, adv., thither, 1, 1408 Ydropcy, s., dropsy, 1, 797 Ydropesy, s., dropsy, 2, 1595 Ydyr, adv., thither, 2, 61 Yed, p.t., went, I, 437, 448, 455 ; 2, 90, 191, 90S Yeit, adv., yet, 2, 833 Yeld, v., to yield, direct, I, 920; 2, 302 Yeme, s., gem, 2, 380 Yemsele, s., protection, 1, 1253 Yere, s., year, 1, 28 ; 135, 613 Yeris, s. plu., years, 1, 618 Yerly, adv., yearly, 1, 1079 Yete, adv., yet, still, 1, 456 Yey, adv., yea., 2, 153 Yhe, pron., ye, 2, 11 57 Yhis, adv., yes, 2, 833 Yhone, adj., yon, 2, 1021 Ymang, prep., among, I, 384, 1 102 Yok, s., yoke, 2, 812 Yone, adj., yon, 1, 353 ; 2, 380 Yongare, adj. comp., younger, 2, 669 Youthed, s., youthhood, 2, 634 Yow, pron., you, 1, 1173 Ypocrit, s., hypocrite, 2, 976 Yre, a., anger, 2, 614 Yt, pron., it, 2, 62 Ythanly, adv., earnestly, 1, 58 Yu, pron., you, 1, 8 1 J, 1180 Yung, adj., young, 1, 85, 340 Yure, pron. , your, 11 20 Yuthad, s., youthhood, 2, 471 Yyng, adj., young, I, 37 ; 2, 333 THE END.